summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/73565-0.txt
blob: 220a521df60a30e8ec81b416b1b31f33956cdd1c (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 73565 ***


[Illustration: CARLOS AND CARLOTA]




  Carlota of the Rancho

  BY EVELYN RAYMOND

  AUTHOR OF
  “POLLY THE GRINGO”
  “MY LADY BAREFOOT,” ETC.

  [Illustration]

  ILLUSTRATED BY SARAH A. SHREVE

  THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY
  PHILADELPHIA
  MCMIX




  COPYRIGHT
  1909 BY
  THE PENN
  PUBLISHING
  COMPANY


  Carlota of the Rancho




CONTENTS


  CHAPTER                                        PAGE

       I. BORDER LAND                               9

      II. UNEXPECTED GUESTS                        21

     III. REFUGIO                                  34

      IV. WHAT SERVES, SERVES                      43

       V. A LITTLE EXCURSION                       58

      VI. THE NORTHER                              66

     VII. AT THE END OF SEVEN DAYS                 76

    VIII. BOTANIST AND MINERALOGIST                86

      IX. PABLO, THE DANCER                        95

       X. A PICTURE IN THE SKY                    103

      XI. FRIENDS IN NEED                         114

     XII. THE END OF A NOBLE LIFE                 122

    XIII. BY THE CAPTAIN’S ORDERS                 129

     XIV. A FIRST RIDE ON THE RAILWAY             137

      XV. GETTING ACQUAINTED                      145

     XVI. THE NEXT MORNING                        154

    XVII. THE BURNHAMS                            166

   XVIII. A ROUGH KNIGHT ERRANT                   178

     XIX. HAPPENINGS BY THE WAY                   194

      XX. THE SIEGE OF CORK                       204

     XXI. FOLLOW YOUR LEADER                      212

    XXII. THE SNARER SNARED                       221

   XXIII. IN THE DARKNESS                         228

    XXIV. THE EVENING AND THE MORNING             233

     XXV. AN IRISH-INDIAN ONSLAUGHT               244

    XXVI. CONFLICTING EMOTIONS                    252

   XXVII. BY DIFFERENT TONGUES                    263

  XXVIII. AT THE POINT OF DEATH                   278

    XXIX. CAMP BURNHAM                            288

     XXX. THE BLUE FLOWER AND THE BLACK ROCK      296

    XXXI. IN THE HOSPITAL                         305

   XXXII. IN MY LADY’S CHAMBER                    313

  XXXIII. REFUGIO ONCE MORE                       321




ILLUSTRATIONS


                                                 PAGE

  CARLOS AND CARLOTA                   _Frontispiece_

  “ADIOS! ADIOS!”                                  48

  SHE STARTLED THE MAID                            83

  “THE CAPTAIN SAID WE WERE TO WAIT”              138

  “HE OFTEN CAUGHT A WILD HORSE”                  261




CARLOTA OF THE RANCHO




CHAPTER I

BORDER LAND


“My head is in the United States and my feet are in Mexico!” cried
Carlos sprawling at ease upon the sun-warmed grass.

Whereupon Carlota, not to be outdone in anything, promptly rolled
her plump little person over the sward until its length lay along a
lime-line running due east and west across the plain. Her yellow curls
touched her twin’s yet her body formed a right angle to his. Then she
remarked:

“Pooh! I’m better than that! My heart is in my own country and my--my--
What is it that’s on the other side of you from your heart, brother?”

“I don’t know. Maybe gizzard.”

Carlota sat up, amazed and indignant.

“Girls don’t have gizzards, Carlos Manuel. Only chickens and geeses and
things like those. You haven’t paid attention when my father teached
you.”

Carlos laughed; so merrily and noisily that old Marta came to the
door of the adobe house to see what was the fun. Nobody knew the
housekeeper’s real age, it was so very great. None could remember
things so far back as she, but she had ceased to count the years long,
long ago, why not? What matter, if she still had the heart of a child,
yes?

Certainly, neither Carlos nor Carlota cared. To them she had never
changed, either in appearance or kindness, and they found no birthdays
worth remembering except their own. These only, probably, because of
the gifts and _fiestas_[1] then made upon the whole rancho.

“Perhaps, I didn’t, little sister, but neither did you, or you’d never
have said ‘geeses’ nor ‘teached’.”

“Both of us was wrong, weren’t we?” returned the girl, with as fine a
disregard of grammar as of ill temper. “We’ll be more ’tentive when
our father comes home, won’t we? When will that be, Carlos?”

It was a perplexing question, and the boy put it aside, as he put
all difficulties, until a more convenient season. Crossing his arms
above his head, he gazed unblinkingly upward into the brilliant sky,
proposing:

“Let’s find things in the clouds, Carlota. I see a ship, I do, truly.
It’s just like the pictures in the books. All its sails are set and
flying. Oh! can’t you see? Right there? There! It’s moving northward
fast--fast! It might be the ship in which our father will come home.”

He meant to comfort her, but Carlota would not look up. She could not.
The sunbeams made prisms of the teardrops on her lashes and blinded
her. She buried her face in the grass to escape these tiny “rainbows,”
and all at once fell to sobbing bitterly.

Carlos hated that. He hated anything dark or unhappy. He sat up and
patted his sister’s shoulder, soothingly, entreating:

“There, don’t! Don’t, girlie. Our father wouldn’t like it if he should
come home now, this minute, and find you crying.”

The words were magic. Carlota sprang to her feet and earnestly peered
into the distance, crying:

“Is he? Do you see him, brother? Do you?”

Carlos, also, leaped up and threw his arm about her waist:

“I didn’t say that, did I? I only said ‘if.’”

“I don’t like ‘ifs,’” sobbed Carlota.

“Oh, Carlota, don’t cry. You shall not. If you do I will go away
myself, to the northwest, to find my father.”

“Oh! let’s!”

“I said ‘I.’ Not you. Girls never go anywhere, because they always cry.
If it hadn’t been for that my father might have taken me with him. You
see, he couldn’t take you, on account of it; and he couldn’t leave you
at home with only Marta and the men, for then--that would make more
tears. So I had to stay to take care of you, and I do think, if I were
a girl, the very first thing I would do--I wouldn’t cry. Criers never
have real good times, I guess.”

This was logic, and from Carlos, whom Carlota idolized only less than
their absent father, most convincing. She winked very fast and drew
her sleeve across her eyes, to dry the drops which would not be shaken
off.

“I--I won’t cry any more, brother; that is, not where anybody can see
me.”

“Can’t you manage not to do it at all. It’s so dreadfully silly. It
doesn’t bring father back; does it?”

“No--o,” assented the other, with a catch in her voice.

“Nor--Oh! brother! If you won’t, you won’t, so that’s a dear, and don’t
let’s talk any more about it. One--two--three! Who is first at the
corral shall have first ride on Benoni!”

Now, Carlos was an honorable boy, if a rather lazy and pompous one, so
he waited until his sister had placed her feet exactly alongside his
own, on that convenient lime-line, before he repeated:

“One--two--three! Off!”

Like arrows they sped across the plain, past the ancient adobe which
was their home, and again old Marta hobbled to its door to watch the
sturdy little figures, graceful as all other wild, young creatures
of that wide, free land. Yet they looked more like children of some
Indian race, which disdained the dress of civilization, than of white
and cultured people. Unshorn and bare headed, their yellow curls
floated backward over shoulders clad in kid-skin. Each wore a costume
of the same pattern, save that Carlota’s tunic reached to her knees,
while her brother’s was cut short at the waist, where a sash of crimson
was loosely knotted. At the ankles, their leather leggings were met by
gaily embroidered moccasins; and, indeed, their whole garb was simple
and comfortable, though exquisitely fine and dainty, and had been
designed by their father to meet the needs of the peculiar life they
led.

“Together!” shouted Carlos, as they reached their goal; and Carlota’s
delight in thus equalling her brother banished all lonely thoughts. She
did not suspect, nor he tell her, that her twin had purposely shortened
his steps to suit her own. Instead, he proposed:

“Let’s ride him together! I heard Miguel talking about a ‘shearing,’
this morning.”

“Oh! let’s!”

“Then run to Marta for a bit of luncheon while I bridle Benoni. Tell
her we may not be home till nightfall, for father said we were never
to worry the dear old thing--so don’t forget that, and be sure to bring
a lot of her freshest _bollos_.”[2]

Carlota had already started, but paused astonished to ask:

“Why, brother, does old Marta ever worry? I didn’t know it. Worrying is
what my father does sometimes, isn’t it? When people come to talk to
him about their troubles?”

Carlos felt that any conversation with the word “father” in it was to
be avoided, so answered indifferently:

“Oh! not really worry, you know. She wouldn’t do that about me; nor
about you, if I were with you. And I s’pose I’m master of the rancho
when my father”--but there was that word forcing itself in again, and
the boy hurried past it to add, convincingly: “A master, a Don or a
Señor, a gentleman, always looks out for the comfort of all his old
women and little girls.”

They would never get the delectable _bollos_ at this rate! For the mood
and manner which had fallen upon her twin was so new to Carlota that
she could only stand and stare at his swaggering movements. Seeing
this, he promptly assumed his natural manner, which was not that of a
care-taker, and, springing to Benoni’s back laid himself down along it
while, clasping the animal’s beautiful neck, he rode out of the corral.

Again standing at her doorway, old Marta awaited the children’s
approach, reflecting:

“Ah! little ones! So it is always. The easy things of life fall to my
Carlos, by right, is it not? While to thee, _niña_ the speeding feet
of my service, the burden and the care. But not yet, heart of mine.
Look not so at Marta with thy great eyes. There shall be no care for
thee, beloved, while I live. What do I hear? _Bollos?_ Sweets? Not home
till nightfall? _Caramba!_ With whom, then, shall I play when all my
tasks are done? _Si_,[3] I know. I will take me my guitar and I will to
myself sing, why not. But to myself, _en verdad_,[4] quite to my own
self.”

Now, this wise old dame knew that nothing would more easily lure her
charges home in good season than this suggestion of songs and guitar.
To hear old Marta sing, in her cracked and toothless voice, was the
funniest experience of their gay young lives. It was rarely she could
be prevailed upon to so amuse them and Carlota hesitated and called to
Carlos:

“Brother, did you hear that? This is the night when Marta sings. If we
shouldn’t get back in time! But--they will be shearing for many days to
come.”

“So will our Marta sing, at any hour, to please her ‘heart’s dearest’!”
retorted the boy, laughing and sitting upright upon Benoni, while he
bowed so profoundly that he lost his balance and slipped to the ground,
at the old woman’s feet.

“Woulds’t jeer at thy Marta, woulds’t thou?” she demanded, and
playfully cuffed him. Then, laughing as merrily as they, she swung
Carlota up into her brother’s place, exclaiming: “’Tis thou, soul of my
life, shall ride ‘before’ this day!”

She seized the loosened bridle just in time. Another instant and
Benoni would have been off over the plain for a wild gallop with the
now rising wind. He, too, was young and full of caprice as these other
children--golden-haired and gray. None of the four knew any other
home than Refugio, that cluster of venerable adobe buildings, nor much
further restraint than the needs of nature imposed.

To live always in the open, save when hunger or drowsiness drove them
indoors, to love all men and fear none--such was their habit. As yet,
of things deeper than habit only Marta ever thought, and she but
seldom. Their moods were their rulers and the present mood of the twins
was for a long holiday at the sheep-shearing, a dozen miles away.

So, indulgent Marta brought out her finest basket--of such exquisite
workmanship that it could be folded like a cloth, yet so tightly woven
it would hold water--and packed it with a generous luncheon. Yet, as
she finished her task, she lifted her face and sniffed suspiciously,
saying:

“Ha! The wind rises faster. That is not good. There may be a ‘norther.’
Best safe at home, to-day, my children. To-morrow, _mañana_, there will
yet be the shearing.”

“Of course, Marta. Didn’t s’pose they could finish it in one day, did
you? This year there are more sheep than ever and my father--”

Carlos paused and glanced at his sister. That day, it seemed as if he
couldn’t open his lips without mentioning that absent loved one, which
was natural enough. Their father was the center of their existence, and
for the first time in their memories, he had been away for many days;
they had not yet learned to live without him.

However, Carlota had not noticed anything save that mention of the
sheep-shearing and a dreadful possibility had entered her mind
concerning it. Impatient to be away, she exclaimed:

“Never mind the wind, Marta, dear. It’s delicious, for the sun is so
hot. But if you fear a ‘norther,’ just please give us our blankets and
sombreros and let us go. Do you know, I haven’t seen--Santa Maria--this
day!”

“Nor I, San Jose! Do you s’pose--would they dare--just because our
father is away--”

Whatever Carlota’s fear, Carlos now shared it. He added his entreaties
to hers and Marta limped into the house after their little Navajo
blankets and sombreros, which they put between them upon Benoni’s
back, while Carlos cried:

“Now we’re ready for anything that comes. Don’t sing till we get home,
dear Marta, and-- _Adios! Guay, Benoni! Vamos!_”[5]




CHAPTER II

UNEXPECTED GUESTS


Before they had ridden far, Carlos, whom Marta had laughingly compelled
to take the place behind his sister, reached over her shoulder and laid
his hand upon the bridle rein, saying:

“Wait, Carlota. Turn him around. I want to go to the schoolroom and get
my _riata_[6] and my little hammer.”

“Let’s! I’ll get my posy-box, too. Maybe we’ll find some nice new
things to show our father--when he comes home,” she wistfully answered.

“Of course!” assented the boy, wheeling Benoni about, only to pull him
up again in sheer amazement.

Upon the plain before them was a group of four persons, neither
Indians, neighbors, nor any white settlers whom the children knew,
though the two burros were of the familiar type of _vaqueros_[7]
employed upon their own rancho. The other two strangers were mounted
upon fine horses and wore queer clothing, once white, but now soiled
and travel-stained. On their heads were curious canvas helmets with
green linings and floating, gauzy veils. Also, these two men carried
monster umbrellas of white and green, which strange articles nearly
sent Benoni into convulsions. He trembled like an aspen, and his
suffering promptly restored Carlota’s own composure. She soothed him in
her gentlest accents:

“There, there, my darling! Whoa, my pretty! Dearest beastie, don’t you
fear, heart of my life! Carlota will take care of Benoni. So she will!”

Carlos could only sit and stare, his curiosity increasing when the
foremost rider of the group burst into a hearty laugh of relief and
amusement. Then he exclaimed:

“So, you two ferocious creatures are not young Indians, after all!
But pray tell me if this is a land where the girls act as guides and
protectors to their brothers.”

Neither child fully understood this speech, yet Carlos perceived that,
for the second time that day, he was being ridiculed. First, by old
Marta, and now by this stranger. This made him forget that cardinal
virtue of instant and unquestioning hospitality in which he had been
trained and to retort:

“If people do not like the land and its customs they needn’t come into
it, no! As for girls ‘protecting’--Pooh! Everywhere men who are men are
brave as they are tender and, my father says, to be indulgent is not
weakness, always.”

The stranger’s amusement had given place to a frank admiration of the
beautiful boy thus arrogantly assuming manhood’s airs, even in part
deserving them. Also, the younger gentleman courteously asked:

“Will you kindly tell me, little lady, if there is water near at hand?
We are all very thirsty.”

“Surely. Right here in the schoolroom. It is but a tiny way--. Only
those queer things--Benoni--I’d show you if it wasn’t for them. I’ll
show you, anyway. Here, Carlos!” and with a swift, graceful movement
the girl tossed the bridle toward her brother and slipped to the
ground. Then lightly catching the bit-ring of the questioner’s horse,
she ran forward at a pace which compelled the animal she led to trot.
“Right yonder, where the osiers grow, is the most delicious spring of
water in all New Mexico. So my father thinks.”

Everybody now followed Carlota, even Benoni; though he planted his
forefeet firmly every once in a while as if protesting against the
cruelty of his young master in thus forcing him to keep so near those
terrible umbrellas; but, fortunately, by the time they reached the
spring these obnoxious things had been furled and laid upon the ground.

“The basket, brother! The basket--hurry!” cried the little girl,
promptly emptying its precious cakes upon the grass as he tossed it to
her. Then she filled it with water and offered it to him who had first
complained of thirst.

“Thank you, little lady, but my father needs it most. All the time he
suffers from the heat and dryness, and is always ready for a drink.
Though I doubt if he has ever used a cup so odd and pretty.”

“Beg pardon, but it isn’t a cup. It’s a basket. Old Marta made it. She
can make some even beautifuller.”

“Indeed? What a skillful Marta she must be! This is the finest basket I
ever saw.” Then, receiving the utensil from his father’s hand he dipped
and offered it to the two Mexican servants. Afterward he quenched his
own thirst, which must have been intense, for he drank so deeply before
he finished.

“There! I thought you were a gentleman, if the other’s not,” remarked
the observant Carlota, with satisfaction.

“Eh? Thank you, but I must claim that my father is, also, a gentleman.”

“Why then did he make Carlos get angry?”

“Maybe because he’s very tired and not used to boys. Where is the
schoolroom you mentioned?”

“Why--this. We’re in it, now.”

The young man whistled in surprise, and exclaimed:

“Well, truly, this is a remarkable country! An out-of-door schoolroom.
Is the sun your teacher?”

“My father is our teacher. Course, he knows everything there is, I
guess.”

“What is his name? I like to know wise people, though they are very
scarce.”

“Adrian Manuel. My brother is Carlos and I am Carlota Manuel. We are
twins, though he is so much bigger than me.”

Again the stranger whistled, then hastily called to the older man who
had lain down in the shade of the osiers to cool and rest:

“Father! We’ve struck the very spot!”

That gentleman arose with surprising quickness, exclaiming:

“What! Is this the Refugio Rancho?”

“Yes, Señor,” answered Carlos who had shown the Mexicans a pool beyond
the spring where they could water their animals and who now returned to
stand beside his sister, with his arm about her shoulders.

“Does your father live here, son?”

“Course.”

“Where is he?”

“I don’t know.”

“What’s that? I have come a long, long distance on purpose to see,
and talk with him. I’ve written him a score of letters without avail,
so now I’ll try what word of mouth will do,” answered the elder
gentleman, with considerable sharpness.

“When he comes home he’ll be glad to talk with you. He always likes to
talk with strangers and makes them welcome. I forgot that when I lost
my temper. I beg your pardon, Señor.”

“Don’t mention it, lad. But allow me to say that, upon my word, you’re
the queerest little chap I ever met. Indian clothes, Spanish graces,
and Yankee bluntness. So this is Refugio, at last! Hmm, hmm. Well,
well, well! Where is the house!”

“Yonder, Señor, among the palms and olives that partly hide it. There
is a rise of ground that way, too. Would you like to go there now?”
asked Carlos, once more the courteous small host his father would have
approved.

“Presently, thank you. But I find this rest and shade delightful. My!
It’s a hot country! Sit down on the grass here and tell me all you know
about Refugio.”

Both children laughed aloud at that, Carlos replying:

“It would take till nightfall! Why, I could talk about our dear
Refugio ‘forever and a day’ and not have done. You see, Señor, it’s
such a very old place. My father says it is one of the most ancient
landmarks. A landmark is, if you don’t know--I didn’t--one of the
boundaries of a country or its history. Old Refugio is both.”

The boy was as eager to discuss this beloved subject as the newcomers
were to listen, but Carlota quietly interposed:

“If brother once begins to talk about Refugio and the things which
have happened here he won’t know how to stop. Yet my father says that
travelers are always hungry when they get here, we live so far from any
other rancho. So, if you won’t go to the house yet, will you have some
of our cakes here?”

Gathering up the cakes and loaves she had emptied from the basket, she
proffered them to the strangers, beginning with the gray haired man as
she had seen his son do with the water.

“Yes, thank you. Though it’s not long since we stopped to eat, those
cakes smell very appetizing. Let us all sit about the spring and enjoy
them together. So, this is your schoolroom. What do you learn in it?”
he asked.

“I could better tell you what we don’t. First, there’s geography. See
that white line?”

“Yes. It suggests a tennis-court. What is it for?”

Carlos sprang up and merrily bestrode the line-mark, crying:

“One leg is in my native land and one upon foreign soil! That’s the way
my father says it. This--” putting his hand upon a tuft of grass--“is
in Mexico. This other in the United States. Our rancho is the southeast
boundary of our own country. Our house was built hundreds of years
ago by the good priests who came to teach the Pueblos about our Lord.
That’s why they named it Refugio, the House of Refuge. Because it
wasn’t only to help folks to go to Heaven, it was to give them shelter
when they were persecuted. Somebody must always have been fighting
then, I think.”

“So history says. Do you learn that, too?” inquired the younger
gentleman.

“Yes. Not out of books, though. Father says we’re to study that way,
later. Now, he just brings out old Guadalupo--who’s a hundred and
fifteen years--and, sometimes, Marta, and makes them what he calls
his ‘texts.’ He says that they’re living history. Carlota and I are
history-makers, too. If we should live as long as those old folks
somebody might find us just as interesting as we do them.”

“Far more so, maybe. I find you extremely interesting even now. I would
like to hear a great deal about your lives and doings.”

Carlos thoughtfully studied the young gentleman’s face, then asked:

“Would you, really? How strange that seems--just children like us. Let
me see. We learn Spanish and behavior--when we don’t forget it--from
the Mestizas. They are never, never rude. Even when they stab a man in
the back they do it courteously. So Miguel says.”

“What? What! You dreadful child! Are you taught stabbing, also, in this
modern school of philosophy?” demanded the elder Mr. Disbrow, nervously
glancing toward his dark-skinned servants.

Carlos rolled upon the grass, boisterously laughing. Then, suddenly
remembering the “courtesy” which he boasted of having studied, sat up
and apologized.

The apology accepted, the inquiry followed:

“Do you like to speak the Spanish you are taught?”

“Oh! I love it! You can say such things in it. They seem to mean more,
’specially if you’re angry. But our father doesn’t wish us to use it
very much. He says we must first acquire pure English. He is very
particular himself. But isn’t it hard to be grammar-y?” asked Carlota,
not to be left out of the conversation.

“Very. Yet, I think your father couldn’t have greatly objected to the
Spanish, since he gave you such pretty Spanish names,” answered Mr.
Rupert.

“That was our mother’s doing. She named us. See? That is where she
sleeps. That is her grave.”

The little girl stood up and pointed to a clump of agave plants, in the
midst of which rose a flower-decked mound, with a simply-inscribed,
natural boulder at its head.

After a hasty exchange of glances, with one impulse, the strangers rose
and quietly walked to the spot Carlota had designated. For a little
time they stood there, with bowed heads, as if doing reverence to the
slumbering dust below, then gravely turned away. They did not again
sit down in the “schoolroom” and, immediately, Mr. Rupert asked the
children to guide them to the house.

For the first time in their lives the twins regarded their mother’s
resting place with feelings of awe, inspired by the solemn manner of
these strangers. She had died when they were babies, but their father
had kept alive in their hearts a consciousness of her existence as real
as it was joyous.

Their happy mother, young, beloved, and beautiful; who had sung and
laughed her way through life, and who had trustfully gone out of it
to another which was even fuller of sunshine. Why should anybody grow
stern and sad who looked down upon her grave?

They could not fathom the mystery, and soberly led the way to the old
adobe Mission, which had been a House of Refuge for so many strangers.

“I think, Carlota, maybe these are the ‘enemy’ sort of folks Miguel so
often talks about, and seems to expect will come, sometime to Refugio,”
impressively whispered Carlos.

“‘Enemies’ are wicked people, isn’t they?”

“Ye-es. I be-lieve so;” yet the boy’s tone was doubtful. If these were
“enemies” they appeared to be more queer than wicked.

“Hmm. Then that is why.”

“Why what, girlie?”

“Why they wear such funny hats on their heads and carry such strange
things in their hands. Don’t you remember that in all the stories of
bad ones there’s always something to know them by? Marks on their
foreheads, or ugly clothes or faces; and now those have--I wonder what
they call these horrid greeny-white open-and-shutters that scared
Benoni so! You see, brother, he knew they were ‘enemies’ at once.
Horses do know lots about such things, Marta says.”

“They are ‘sunumberellas.’ I asked the gentleman,” answered Carlos,
proud of this acquisition to his “pure English.”

“Then whenever I see a ‘sunerbell’ I shall know I see an ‘enemy,’ too,”
rejoined Carlota, with conviction.




CHAPTER III

REFUGIO


Nobody living knew how old the House of Refuge was.

Guadalupo, who seemed as native to the soil as the cacti at its gates,
affirmed that it did not “grow any older.” He had been born there and
he had found it “just so.” It had never changed.

It was an abandoned Franciscan Mission, with chapel and cloister and
bell-tower. Within that square, corner belfry still hung the curious
bells, each with a rude, jangling clapper between its iron discs.
Tradition said that these quaint bells were rung by the ancient Padres
not only to summon their neophytes to religious services but, also, to
their meals; and this hospitable custom was still followed by Adrian
Manuel, into whose possession as a private residence the Mission had
now come.

Early in his occupation he had carefully restored the half-obliterated
Spanish text over the refectory door: “It is the House of Refuge. Enter
and be glad, all ye who will.” Thereafter, so far as lay within his
power, the new master of old Refugio made that legend the rule of his
own household.

So when old Marta saw the children returning so soon, accompanied by
strangers, she set the fire ablaze and, at once, prepared a pot of
her delicious coffee. When, putting a loaf and a knife upon the oaken
table, she repaired to the doorway and, with many obeisances, awaited
the party’s approach.

The sight of her banished all perplexities from Carlota’s mind, and
she ran forward to take her own rightful place at the housekeeper’s
side; for, as her beloved father often told her, was she not the little
mistress of his home? Thence she announced with her best manner:

“Welcome, friends. We are very happy to see you at Refugio.” Yet she
whispered to old Marta: “Brother and I think that these people are
‘enemies,’ but then they’re guests, too. They have come to see my
father.”

The strangers politely returned the child’s salutation and again the
elder Mr. Disbrow exclaimed: “So, this is Refugio!”

“Yes, Señor--Mister Stranger, and I hope you will like it,” answered
Carlota.

The younger gentleman now made a formal presentation:

“This is Mr. George Disbrow, my father; and I am Rupert, his son. Maybe
you have heard of us, Miss Carlota.”

“No, Mr. Rupert, never. Did you ever see our father?”

“I have not, but my father knew him very well.”

“How delightful! Isn’t he-- Didn’t you love him dearly?” she eagerly
demanded of the elder man.

“Hmm. I can’t say that there was any affection between us.”

At this reply Carlota drew back, chilled; but Mr. Rupert immediately
began to speak of her beautiful home and its curiosities and for her,
as for Carlos, there was no theme more beloved.

Forgetting her annoyance she hastily began to lead her guest about the
ancient buildings, descanting upon every object they passed with such
eagerness that she thereby greatly confused his ideas concerning them.
So that he pleaded:

“Slowly, little lady, please. It’s all so wonderful to me I want to
take it carefully. This was the refectory, you say. Do you still use it
for a dining hall?”

“Yes, oh! yes. And, sometimes, after the shearing and such things when
we have everybody here to a _fiesta_, it is just full of people. Oh! I
love it then! and so does my father. But--now shut your eyes! Please
shut them just a minute and don’t open them till I tell you, and I’ll
show you the ‘loveliest spot on earth,’ my father says.”

Her enthusiasm won his compliance with her whim and, like a boy at
play, he followed her blindfold down many passages and through the
breezy cloister, till she paused and cried: “Now, look! Quick!”

Then he raised his lids but promptly dropped them again, to clear his
bewildered vision.

“Oh! Señor, isn’t it beautiful?”

“Beautiful, indeed! It is a miracle! It is a paradise!”

“Oh! no. It is my mother’s garden,” said Carlota, simply.

“But your mother is dead, long ago,” responded Mr. Rupert, in surprise.

“She has only gone to Heaven. Father and I are taking care of it for
her. He does all the heavy work, because the water-cans are too big for
me, though we have a fine little water-wagon that we roll around from
place to place. But I, myself, prune and cut every plant that needs it.
They are from almost all the countries in the world, and some of them
have cost my father much, much money. Many have cost nothing but a nice
ride or tramp after them. All the things my mother put here, herself,
are still alive. Nothing can help living because we so love everything
that grows; and, besides, the climate is perfect, my father says,”
finished the little girl.

Truly it was a wonderful place, this old court of the monastery.
Its southern, open side was a hedge of the prickly pear, which the
wise Franciscans had found a natural and safe barricade against
the troublous Indians. This hedge was much taller than Carlota’s
head and was more than eight feet in width. Its lower branches were
curiously gnarled and twisted and as thick as a man’s arm, while every
portion bristled with strong spines more difficult to force than
bayonet-points, they were so closely interwoven and needle-sharp. Mr.
Rupert would have tarried long before this ancient hedge, but his small
guide would not so allow.

“See those palms and olives? They are as old as old! Like Refugio
itself. But the roses yonder came from France only this last year. And
right here--look! These are anemones from my mother’s own childhood’s
home. She had them sent after her when she came here.”

“And living still!”

“Surely. Do you s’pose we’d ever let them die? God had to have her in
His Heaven, but He left us her garden. My father--”

“Your ‘father’ is your idol, isn’t he?”

“My idol? Father? How queer!” The idea was so amusing that the child
clapped her hands and laughed aloud. She had been used to hearing the
literal truth and “idols” suggested something most grotesque. Cried
she: “Come! I’ll show you. We have a lot, from the Pueblos, and Old
Mexico, and everywhere. There is a room just for them, the ugly,
hideous things!”

She made him look at them every one. Cheap little images of red clay,
or stone, with some that were more pretentious; and as he examined
them his astonishment continually grew. Not at the curious carving,
for the “collection” was not extensive, but at the characteristics of
this unknown Adrian Manuel, whom he had heard described as “beneath
contempt.”

However, his reflections were cut short, not only by Carlota’s
eagerness to show him more of the Mission but by the entrance of a man
who might be either a “cow boy” or a Mexican brigand, to judge from his
appearance.

And now, for the first time in her life, Carlota heard Miguel Cardanza
speak otherwise than courteously to a guest. He brusquely asked:

“Señor, will you tell me your business here?”

Mr. Rupert showed a brief surprise, then quietly answered:

“I accompany my father, Mr. George Disbrow, upon an unfamiliar journey
to accomplish a certain task. I will leave him to explain what that is.
Are you Adrian Manuel?”

“His trusted friend and _major-domo_,[8] Miguel Cardanza, at your
service;” but the haughty salutation which accompanied these words
evinced that such “service” would be grudgingly performed.

“When will your master return?”

“Señor, at his own good pleasure.”

“We will, I presume, await that season, trusting it will not long be
postponed.”

“That is as may be. But I must, on his behalf, request you to leave
Refugio immediately. Yes, yes, little one. I know you marvel to hear
such rudeness from your Miguel’s lips. Yet I am right, yes. I know what
I do. Well, Señor?”

“But Mr. Cardanza, I protest. Though he might not care to receive us I
doubt if even your master would turn us adrift in this sparsely settled
land. We have traveled many miles since daybreak, yet this is the first
shelter we have seen.”

“Señor, you traveled in the wrong direction, that is all. There
are settlements in plenty. That way, thus--” pointing toward the
northeast--“lives a man who takes in pilgrims for a price. He is a
hungry miner, and an hour’s ride will bring you to his shack. It is the
only inn this side Lanark.”

Carlota had been a silent listener to this dialogue but she now
interrupted it with:

“Miguel, you shall not send any weary man away. Even if he were--were
the evil one, this was once God’s House, and it is still Refugio.
Miguel Cardanza, I shall tell my father about you when he comes home.
Oh! if he came now! What would he say to you but: ‘Good Miguel,
hot-headed as ever?’ Oh! I know. I’ve heard him, often, often. Do be a
nice old Miguel, do--”

The Spaniard flushed but caught the child’s hand and whispered in her
ear. She listened with impatience, amazement, and, at last, with wild
alarm. Then, darting one terrified glance toward the unfortunate Mr.
Rupert, vanished from the cloister, shrieking, as she ran:

“Carlos! Carlos! Brother! My brother! For our father’s sake come--come
quick--quick!”




CHAPTER IV

WHAT SERVES, SERVES


Miguel was the trusted and capable manager of Refugio Rancho, and,
also, he knew something of its owner’s private affairs. What he did not
know he surmised and not always correctly. He knew that Mrs. Manuel,
an orphan, had married against the will of the wealthy eccentric aunt
who had reared her; and that this old Mrs. Sinclair had never forgiven
Adrian Manuel for his share in the affair, and had harshly accused
him of seeking her money as well as her niece, whom she promptly
disinherited.

Then, after the death of the young wife, she suddenly demanded
possession of “her Mary’s children;” alleging that their father was
unfit to “raise them in the wilderness.” This demand had been made in
her name by her lawyers, Disbrow and Disbrow. Upon condition of Mr.
Manuel’s absolutely resigning them to her she promised to educate them
well and to bequeath them her fortune. Originally, the lonely old lady
had asked for the children from a real desire for their affection,
hoping they would fill the place in her life left empty by their
mother’s desertion; but when the father positively and courteously
declined her offers on their behalf, her strong and wilful temper had
been aroused and she determined to have them at all costs.

It had therefore developed into a mere contest of wills. The lawyers’
letters grew more frequent and importunate as the years passed and,
finally, she had induced the Disbrows to undertake a personal visit to
Refugio in the hope of thus effecting what the numberless letters had
failed to do.

Mr. Manuel’s plans for his idolized children were simple and decided,
and though not a wealthy man, he possessed sufficient fortune to carry
them out. He intended to educate them himself up to a certain degree;
then, leaving Refugio in Miguel’s hands, go north with them, place them
in some good co-educational college, and himself settle near them till
their four years’ course of study should be completed.

But, of late, something had happened to make these plans doubtful.
He had not confided this doubt to Miguel, but had gone quietly away
for a time until the doubt could be settled. He did not explain what
this uncertainty was. He merely departed, leaving a sealed letter of
instructions in his steward’s hands. If at the end of two months he
had not returned this letter was to be opened and its instructions
implicitly followed. Meanwhile:

“You are master of Refugio while I am gone, good Miguel. And more than
that you are absolute guardian of my precious children till I come and
claim them from you. See to it, on your love and honor, that no harm
befalls them; else, look to welcome home a broken-hearted man.”

These had been Adrian Manuel’s last words to his manager, as he
departed on a journey more hazardous than anybody guessed, and Miguel
had treasured them in his inmost heart.

Now his fealty and his honor were to be tested. Instantly, upon
learning who the strangers were and realizing that they had chosen the
time of his master’s absence to arrive, he leaped to the conclusion
that they had come to carry by force what persuasion had failed to
accomplish. In brief: they had come to kidnap the twins!

It was this belief which had inspired his rudeness to Mr. Rupert and
this fear which had been whispered to little Carlota. He had bidden her
seek Carlos and go with him to some safe place of hiding until such
time as the strangers should grow weary of their fruitless efforts and
depart. There were many, many outbuildings at Refugio. It was, indeed,
as strangers always said, large enough for a regular rancheria, or
village, and had been such in the old Padres’ time. In some one of
these many old adobes the imperilled little ones might stay till danger
was past, and in whichever spot they hid he would soon find and watch
over them. The main thing was for them to disappear, and at once.
Alas! hasty Miguel little dreamed how literally they were to obey his
commands!

It was but a few moments after the manager had whispered his caution
that old Marta paused in her supper getting, and its incident scolding
of young Anita, her helper, to watch the children speed past her
kitchen door, and remarked:

“There they flit, yes, the children of my last days. Heart of my life,
but it was fine to hear that small Carlota speak the strange Señor so
fair. Anita, under her curls of gold lie the brains thou lackest, my
imbecile!”

“Then if she has what belongs to me, let her restore to me my own, for
her then, the indolent, would be thy unnumbered chidings. Good. ‘Turn
about is fair play.’ Why should she always be free to run and ride
while I--”

“Take that for thy insolence, kitchen-maid! Let me tell thee that in
that far land whence my child’s blessed mother came, the Señora Manuel
of holy memory, there are--Bah! Why waste words on such? _This_ is for
the impudence; and _this_--because thou mindest not the _podrida_[9]
but must be staring, staring at every stranger-man crossing the
threshold of Refugio!”

The housekeeper’s words were emphasized by a couple of heavy slaps upon
Anita’s broad shoulders, but the girl cared no more for the blows than
for the interminable scoldings. It was all in the day’s work, yes. She,
too, loved her master’s children, as everybody knew, and having annoyed
Marta by her pretended envy of Carlota the mischievous maid was ready
to join the old woman at the door and behold what thence might be seen.

There was always something interesting. Miguel pottering about,
swaggering in that authority he never allowed to lapse; a _vaquero_
coming or going; now and again, a farm hand, with Mateo, the gardener;
and “forever and always,” the poultry-boys, chasing the fowls from the
cistern.

Anita was just in time to see the twins swing themselves upon Benoni’s
back, where their Navajo blankets still rested. They had put on their
sombreros and now, seeing the two women in the doorway, Carlos caught
his off and waved it as he cried:

“_Adios!_ Marta--Anita--Refugio! _Adios--ADIOS!_”

What was there in that familiar salutation that set old Marta’s heart
to beating trip-hammer strokes? Clapping her withered hand to her side
she caught hold of Anita and whirled that young person around with an
unexpected force, demanding:

“Did’st thou hear that, yes? Why do they say that? What is it?”

[Illustration: “ADIOS, ADIOS!”]

“Leave hand! May I not hearken the last word of the little one but I
must be sent to mind an old stew-pot of _podrida_?”

“_Podrida_--Pstit! Tell me. There’s something amiss with my children,
is it not? ‘_Adios_’--‘farewell’--It has been often in that voice
of silver, but always with the sound of ‘I return,’ so sweet to
hear. Always with the laughter breaking through, but this time--the
heart-break!”

Feeling her own superstitious heart sing before that strange expression
on Marta’s paling face, Anita indignantly retorted:

“You are a fanciful old woman. You are dotard. What? Have you an ague,
you? Speak. Have you never seen the small ones ride away upon Benoni
that you should stare at ghosts this hour?”

“Ghosts? Yes. I dreamed of their mother last night. She was not weeping
and wringing her white hands, no? Anita Pichardo, I tell thee that evil
has come to Refugio this day, and it is the strangers who have brought
it.”

She paused and pointed toward Mr. Rupert, hastily coming down the
cloistered walk.

“Well then, Mother Marta, it is I, Anita, who thanks this unknown evil
for coming by so handsome a carrier, yes. In truth, if it is this fine
Señor I am to serve at supper I will even bother to stir the stew once
more. Then I will put on my Sunday gown, why not? Many strangers have
come to Refugio, but none so comely as yon.”

Being something of a beauty and more of a coquette, maid Anita chose
the roundabout way to her own chamber, along the veranda floor and
through the cloister, casting arch glances toward the young lawyer who
met her midway the passage, but noticed her not at all.

Yet her trouble was not useless for, at the turn of the corridor,
she came upon Miguel and one of the Mexicans who had arrived in the
Disbrows’ company. They were talking in Spanish and Anita did not
scruple to pause and hearken; and what she overheard worked the
customary mischief of all half-truths, and she exclaimed:

“Santa Maria! It is so, then. Old Marta was right! They knew, those
small ones, my heart’s delights! and they have run away! Yes, yes, I
understand! It was ‘_Adios_,’ indeed. But--”

Her coquetry now forgotten, Anita hurried back to the kitchen by
the shortest route; and, muttering something which Marta did not
comprehend, caught off the pot of stew from its hook in the fireplace.
Hastily emptying the mess into a handled jar, she seized a loaf from
the table and rushed away. The whole transaction had so amazed the
housekeeper that she was speechless till, as the flutter of the maid’s
scarlet petticoat waved defiance from the dooryard, her voice returned:

“Anita! AN-I-TA! Eyes of my soul, is she daft, that one? _An--i--ta!_
AN--I--I--TA!”

“Fortune favors the daring.” Miguel’s horse Amador stood tethered near;
for, when a chance passer-by had reported meeting strangers presumably
bound for Refugio, the manager had left the shearing-place and hurried
homeward, to find there the most unwelcome guests who had ever sought
its shelter.

“_Hola!_ Amador! That is good, yes. This jar grows heavy, and thy feet
are swifter than mine!” cried Anita, and mounted. So daringly up and
away--on Miguel’s own Amador which none but he must ride!

“They have all gone mad!” shrieked Marta, while Miguel entered the
kitchen and indignantly demanded:

“Mother, what ails the women? First the little Carlota; I but whisper
to her that which she should know and off she flies, screaming, louder
than I dreamed she could. Then comes Anita where she had no business,
listens what concerns her not, and off she races, likewise screaming.
Now thou--if--what?”

“The _podrida_--the supper, heart’s idol!” wailed the housekeeper,
and her sorely tried son burst into a laugh, which she arrested by a
gesture and the words:

“‘He laughs best who laughs last,’ and that won’t be my Miguel, no.
For the guests of the master to lose their supper, that is one thing,
indeed; but what of Amador, no?”

Now Amador was the delight of Miguel’s soul and it needed but this
suggestion to send him doorward again. The horse was gone, and in fury
he turned upon his unoffending mother:

“Didst thou--didst--”

“Pouf! Is it I, Marta Cardanza, at eighty years, would mount that
fiend, Amador, and ride away with a dangling jar of hot stew, yes?
Such pranks suit not gray hairs, Miguel, son of my soul, no.”

“But which way, mother? How dared she?” Marta shrugged her shoulders,
answering:

“Bah! Some maids are ever silly. ’Tis I think these strangers have
foul-bewitched all Refugio, yes.”

Yet there was a gleam of mischief in her black eyes as she pointed to
where a vaquero was leading the beautiful horse that Mr. Rupert had
ridden to the rancho. “Tit for tat,” she quoted in her native tongue.

“Thanks, mother! That is good!”

Then, even while Mr. Rupert came onward to mount, did Miguel seize the
creature before its owner’s eyes and ride away as only a plainsman can
ride. Instantly, the visitor turned upon his servant, like all the
others--angry with the wrong person:

“Boy, what do you mean by that? Where has he gone?”

“How can I tell, Señor?”

“Why did you let him take the horse?”

“You had not so forbidden, Señor.”

“Humph! I told you to bring him here--for me.”

“Ten thousand pardons, Señor. To bring him here, yes. For whom--that
was not mentioned.”

There was no virtue in anger, so Rupert Disbrow forced a laugh; then
looked up to find the youthful eyes of wrinkled Marta watching him with
a keen amusement which plainly explained the affair. Crossing to where
she leaned against the doorframe he lifted his helmet and asked:

“Madam, may I have a word with you?”

“Many, if it so pleases the Señor.”

He looked past her into the great kitchen, through which a swiftly
rising breeze swept refreshingly, and remarked:

“It feels like a storm. Do they often visit this locality?”

“When the good God wills,” responded the old woman, piously.

After all, she could see but little amiss with this stranger. He had a
speech and manner which reminded her of her beloved, lost Doña Mary,
though she knew that he could not be of that young mistress’s kin.

He presently observed, insinuatingly:

“That settle against the window, yonder, looks inviting.”

“The veranda is cooler, yes.”

“Then, by all means, let us sit there.”

He certainly was courteous. No gentleman of old Castile could have been
more deferential. He was fully equal in graciousness to Señor Adrian,
himself; and, after all--the _podrida_ was gone! That charge the saints
had taken off an old woman’s hands, yes. If there was no supper--Pouf!
there was still bread in the buttery and fruit in plenty. With the
master at home, there would have been fowls to kill and cook; yet--for
this fair-speaking stranger? Of that Marta was not so sure; any more
than she was sure of her regret for the lost _podrida_. In any case,
she now willingly took the place upon the settle which the young man
had earlier indicated.

“Have you lived here always, Madam?” he began.

“Always, Señor.”

“Then you must have known Mrs. Manuel.”

“As my own soul, yes.”

“Was she a happy woman?”

“The angels in Paradise cannot be happier.”

“Yet she relinquished a great deal to come here with her husband, nor
had she known him long.”

“A day is a lifetime when it is soul of one’s soul,” answered Marta,
now looking steadily into his inquiring eyes with such an expression
that he abruptly terminated his cross-examination.

Returning to the present and his own perplexities he said:

“That man who rode off upon my horse seems to be a sort of ‘boss’ here,
in Mr. Manuel’s absence.”

“In truth, yes.”

“He declines the hospitality of Refugio to us, but my father is an old
man.”

“He should be thinking of his sins,” suggested Marta.

“I can sleep out of doors, well enough, but he can’t. Besides, he is
saddle-worn and can ride no further at present. What shall I do?”

“I was never good at riddles, no. My head, it is quite stupid, yes.”

“But you are a woman. You should be merciful, and Refugio means
‘succor.’ Remember, please, he is old and he--knew your mistress.”

She turned upon him sharply:

“But I remember, also, that he has come to bring sorrow to her innocent
little ones, yes.”

“No! I tell you truly that you are wholly mistaken. Our errand is one
of kindness, only. Provide us shelter for to-night and to-morrow I--”

She interrupted him by rising and saying:

“One may do what one will with one’s own, is it not? It is the House
of Refuge. Bring the father. He is, indeed, too old for such a task
as his; but there is still time. He may repent and depart before harm
is done. I repeat, it is the House of Refuge, and the sin of turning
any beggar from its doors shall lie neither on the head of my beloved
master nor on that of Marta Cardanza. There are rooms of my own, yes.
In them--‘the house is yours.’”




CHAPTER V

A LITTLE EXCURSION


“_Basta_, enough! If some go supperless to bed this night it shall not
be the little ones! _Vamos_, Amador!” cried Anita, as she struggled to
keep both her difficult seat and the contents of the jar.

Now Amador was a horse of spirit, and, like his master, was called a
“woman hater”; therefore, he resented the petticoat flapping against
his side. Rearing, he pawed the air with his forefeet, tossed himself
from side to side, and vigorously tried to shake off the obnoxious
skirt.

“So? Wouldst thou? Vicious, like thy owner, _si_? Well, learn then! One
day is as good as another to break thy will, and before thou wast born,
imp, Anita was a horsewoman. Take that!”

With an audacity even Miguel would not have shown, the excited girl
brought the hot and heavy jar down upon Amador’s shoulder, and,
instantly, he stood stock-still, save for a peculiar shivering through
all his frame which, in itself, would have warned Miguel of evil to
come.

Not inexperienced Anita. Her heart swelled with pride and mischief, as
she jeered:

“Ha, ungallant! Thus easily subdued by a woman--_a woman_,
Amador--Wouldst not the skirt? Then, take this for thy incivility
and--forward!”

Unwisely, she again lifted the jar and dealt the beast a second blow,
and, already loosened by the violent shaking, the stopper fell out and
the warm contents splashed over his neck.

This was the last indignity which Amador could endure. With a spring
he was off. The jar fell to the ground, broken, and for her life Anita
now clung to the bridle. But he thrust his nostrils forward and jerked
the reins from her grasp. Then she gripped him about the throat,
half-choking him; yet the fire of his wild ancestors stirred within
him and he did not stop for this. His wicked eyes glanced backward and
seemed to ask:

“Wouldst ride, Anita? Then ride thou shalt till thou art content!”

She never knew how long that startling onrush lasted. It seemed an
endless progress in which, each moment, destruction menaced her; then,
suddenly, she found herself in the middle of a mesquite bush, her
clothing torn, her face scratched and bleeding, while the footfalls of
the now free Amador swiftly died in the distance.

“Ha! But you shall suffer--suffer--villain!” she cried, as soon as
she could recover her breath. Then she tried to turn about, but each
movement meant agony. Everywhere the sharp thorns of the shrub pierced
her. To remain was impossible--to extricate herself--Ugh!

When, at last, she stood free upon the ground there was little in her
appearance to recall the coquettish Anita. Yet, at that moment, a
ringing laugh and mocking voice smote her ears:

“So? But you are well punished for your impudence, fair mistress of the
pans, is it not? My Amador is a horse of sense. I knew it!”

It was Miguel, who had urged Rupert Disbrow’s “Lady Jane” to its utmost
speed and had arrived in time to witness the maid’s exit from the
mesquite spines, though not to aid her. Now, seeing that she was really
suffering, he dismounted and added:

“But, in truth! I am sorry! That was a nasty trick of Amador--and I had
esteemed him a gentleman!”

Anita shrugged her torn shoulders, then groaned:

“There are no gentlemen left at Refugio, no! Since the Señor--my master
was kind--he would not jeer--”

Her voice died in a wail and Miguel exclaimed:

“Why, child, Anita! Hush, hush! There, there! So, so, my beauty!”

“Pstit! I am not a horse--not Amador--to be soothed as a baby. He
is--he is _diablo_! and thou--his master!” she retorted. Then dropped
her scarred face in her hands and again began to weep.

Miguel hated tears worse than he hated women; and he laid his hand upon
her arm, asking:

“Why not believe that I am truly sorry? And, in the name of reason, why
stole you the stew-pot as well as the horse?”

“Why? For my children, souls of my life, indeed, yes.”

“If they so choose, can they not eat their meat in their father’s
house?”

“Miguel Cardanza! Standest thou there and askest me that?” tragically
demanded the maid.

In spite of his best intentions, Miguel laughed. Poor Anita would also
have laughed if she could have seen herself; and her anger slowly oozed
away before his mirth. If he were in that cheerful mood affairs could
not be so bad as she had fancied from what she had overheard in the
cloister. She determined to learn the real truth now, and asked:

“Miguel Cardanza, did you not say that these strangers had come to
carry away our children? Did you not forbid their man to help them in
their fiendish task? Oh! I heard you, I heard you. And if the master’s
‘friend’ cares not whither he sent the frightened innocents, Anita,
the humble kitchen-maid, has a heart of flesh and will follow to care
for them. Even I, bruised by that vile Amador-- Where are my children,
Miguel Cardanza?”

“Listen, Anita! If you shed more tears your face will be clean! If I
sent the small ones away it was but for a moment, till I could speak
to them more fully. Carlota is an angel. She knew not till I whispered
her, that the hand she grasped so friendly had come to do her harm.
Bah! girl! Your eavesdropping has wrought mischief this day!”

As their tempers cooled they had resumed their ordinary speech,
changing the “thou” to “you”; and now, also, the manager realized that
he had acted foolishly and might have chosen a better way to protect
his charges. He was vexed with Anita for putting such stress upon the
children’s disappearance. Of course, they were safe somewhere near.
What harm could possibly come to them except from the intriguing
guests? It is natural to visit one’s own fault upon somebody else and
the maid afforded the readiest victim of Miguel’s self-reproach.

“I tell you, silly wench, you have wrought dire mischief. What is
a mess of _podrida_ to our children when the whole countryside is
‘sanctuary’ for them. Are they not the little ones of the ‘Lady of
Refugio’? Is her name not still a talisman? You should not have scared
them, you! Nor lost me my priceless Amador--You--”

“I? I--scare them? I, Miguel Cardanza, when I spoke not with them at
all? You are mad, I tell you. Everybody is mad this day, and as for
that fiend Amador, may he never return!” exclaimed the amazed and
indignant damsel. Then drawing away from him, as he continued to help
her pull the thorns from her dress, she added: “No! aid me no more.
Your courtesy follows too close upon your rudeness to be valued. I must
go from here; but--how?”

She began to be amused by the situation and regarded the angry man with
a curious smile. There was but one horse, and that one already far
spent. Miguel Cardanza had never walked a step in his life when riding
had been possible. Anita examined her torn attire and wounded hands,
though these caused her little pain now, since her young and healthful
blood recovered swiftly from any hurt. Yet now was a chance to test how
true a “gentleman” was the Señor Miguel Cardanza!

Her laughing audacity nettled him and he remarked, ungraciously:

“It’s miles if it’s a rod. Must I walk? Can you? Well, then, bitter
pills must e’en be swallowed.”

With that he swung Anita upon Lady Jane and leaped into the saddle
before her, then goaded the doubly-burdened animal to its swiftest
pace. In this fashion and in due time the ill-assorted couple appeared
before old Marta at her kitchen door, and set that astonished person
trembling and gasping at the extraordinary sight, Miguel and Anita,
riding double! Indeed, and indeed! They had all gone mad that day!

“Anita--the _podrida_--my son--”

During her return ride the girl had scorned to support herself by so
much as a touch upon her cavalier’s belt, but she now coquettishly
clasped his sturdy waist and sweetly answered:

“Yes, Mother Marta, it is even so I bring back your little son quite
safe. Yet I have suffered much, and it was that Amador who spilled the
children’s supper and-- Hark!”

A shrill whistling sound silenced the words on her lips.




CHAPTER VI

THE NORTHER


“O, brother! We must ride fast, fast! We must not stop one single
minute--if they should get us--why did our father go away!”

“Hush, little sister. Never fear. I am almost a man. I will take care
of you.”

“Boys are not men; not even ‘almost’ men at twelve years. But--can they
still see us from Refugio?”

Turning, the child looked back. The trees and shrubbery about the
venerable home they loved quite hid it from sight and the fact made her
suddenly sad, so that she cried:

“Suppose, just s’pose, we should never come back?”

“Pooh! don’t be silly, girlie. Course we’ll go back, soon as the
‘enemies’ go away,” answered Carlos stoutly, though he was secretly
troubled by the same thought.

“What ever made them come?”

“Carlota! You told me that yourself: because they were just--‘enemies.’”

“‘Enemies’ are wicked people, and I don’t see how anybody could be
wicked to our father. Do you, Carlos?”

“Oh! don’t ask so many questions. I am no older than you. I can’t
answer them.”

“You often say you are much bigger, you were ‘almost a man’ a minute
ago. Doesn’t Benoni travel splendidly?”

“Yes. But--where shall we go?”

“Why, to the shearing-place, I s’pose,” she answered, doubtfully.

“We can’t. They--anybody might come there. All strangers go everywhere
that there’s things to see, like the shearing.”

“Oh! dear! I wanted to see if our lambs, Santa Maria and San Jose,
had been sheared. But the men would not dare, I think. But we must go
somewhere, ‘to hide,’ Miguel said, and--what shall we do?”

Carlos reflected; then observed:

“I can’t think yet. I hate ‘hiding,’ anyway, and on our own rancho
from such polite gentlemen--I mean the Rupert-one was so. I feel sort
of mean and sneaky, as I guess a coward might. You may be a coward,
Carlota, but I’m not. I’ve a mind to go right home and order those men
to leave. If they won’t, I can lock them up in--” Here he hesitated and
looked questioningly at his sister.

“Lock them up--where, Carlos Manuel?”

“You needn’t tremble. I haven’t done it yet.”

“Where could you lock them?” she sternly persisted.

Carlos fidgetted, then said:

“Girls ask so many questions!”

“And boys answer so few! You know that there’s only one place in all
Refugio that can be locked. Our father never turned a key on his
possessions. I’ve heard him say that. I’ve heard him say the whole
world was free to use what he used except--our mother’s rooms. The key
to those he took away. I saw him put it in his pocket and he kissed me
when he did it. Carlos Manuel, would you put ‘enemies’ in our mother’s
rooms?”

Carlos evaded her piercing gaze, but answered, firmly:

“It would be worse to keep them outside, where they could hurt our
father and us, than to put them into places which nobody uses and
where they could hurt nobody till they promised to be good and go away.”

“Down in the inside of you, Carlos, you know that locking them up there
would be the worstest thing could be. Don’t you?”

“Yes, I s’pose so. I wish there was some other place.”

“So do I. But, first, let’s go to our mother’s grave and think about it
there. Maybe we’ll guess just what to do, and if we should be gone a
long, long time-- If we should never come back at all--”

She began to cry but the lad exclaimed:

“We’ll never get anywhere if you cry all the time. I never did see
anybody cry as much as you do. I wouldn’t be a girl for all New Mexico!”

They turned Benoni toward the flower-decked mound and the pair knelt
there for a little time, each praying after his and her own habit, and
feeling vastly comforted by the peaceful beauty of that sacred spot.
Then Carlos rose and went away, and Carlota called to him:

“Brother, aren’t you coming back here?”

“No, sister. I’ve said good-by and now I want to go. I’m getting my
things in the schoolroom.”

Carlota would have liked to linger, but now joined her brother in
the pretty glen beside the spring; and, while he wound his riata and
thrust his hammer and knife into his sash, she secured the basket which
old Marta had given them with their luncheon. Little of that was now
left; only a few scattered cakes, which she carefully gathered again,
thinking they would answer very well for supper, in case they did not
arrive at “anywhere” by that time. She also slung her botany-box across
her shoulders, which made Carlos inquire:

“Why are you taking that? If we do get things we can’t bring them home
to the garden.”

“Well, you’re taking your hammer. If you can crack stones I can pick
flowers. You know they’ll keep a week in my box, and we ought to be
home long before that. If--we ever come at all!”

“We must first go before we can come. Where shall it be?”

“I know. I’ve thought it out.”

“Where, then, Carlota? Quick! Oh! how the wind blows!”

“To find our father.”

“We don’t know where he went.”

“He went toward the north. He said he was going there. That was where
his business led him. Our business is to follow and find him. He
is ours. He belongs. We always do go to him in trouble, and aren’t
‘enemies’ trouble?”

“I don’t know. Out here I feel braver, and not a bit afraid of
those men. The old one, that jiggled his teeth up and down when he
talked--that was the curiousest thing! like he’d borrowed somebody
else’s--he was real old and wizzly-up. That one--he couldn’t hurt a
gopher! The Mr. Rupert was so pleasant and--Carlota, I believe we’ve
made a mistake. They mayn’t be ‘enemies’ at all. How could anybody
take us away from our father if he wouldn’t let us go and there was
everybody to fight for us? I believe that old Miguel--”

“Carlos, I--am--going--to--my--father.”

That settled it. Whenever small Carlota made a decision it was final;
and uncertainty ended, the spirits of both rose. She now joyously
exclaimed:

“How jolly he’ll be over us! I’ll take my little notebook, so I can put
down all about the flowers and things we find. Father always teases me
because I can so much easier forget than remember.”

“You might better take your grammar, I think!” gibed the boy, but she
was not offended.

Gently patting Benoni she called:

“See him, brother! How queer he acts? As if he couldn’t bear to go away
from us. Never mind, you darling. You aren’t going from, but with us,
and that’s quite different. You didn’t think we’d leave you behind, did
you, Noni sweet?”

“Silly Carlota! Kissing a horse’s nose. But he does act queer, though,
and I know why. It’s the wind. He hates it, and so do I. It--scares me.”

“Now, who’s silly? I’m only a girl, but no wind scares me. I love it.
Let’s mount now and ride, ride, ride! Fast and faster and fastest!
Come. You’ve all you want and so have I.”

Running to opposite sides of the gentle Benoni they clasped hands above
his back and “trick fashion” leaped to their places upon it. Their soft
blankets were all the saddle they used, and with a gay “Vamos!” they
started upon their search.

“How he does go! He acts just wild, doesn’t he? And isn’t the wind
getting terr’ble cold?” asked Carlota, after they had ridden northward
for some distance without pausing.

Carlos glanced over his shoulder. His sister’s teeth were chattering as
she spoke, and he had to press his own tightly together to keep them
still. But the fear which prevented his replying had already risen in
her own mind and she added, brokenly:

“Dear, it’s a--‘norther’! We’re caught in it. We--shall die.
Refugio--let’s try--back--.”

She had never been exposed to such a wind-storm, but he had once
experienced something of it. In terror he now recalled that bad
quarter-hour which his father and he had passed before they gained a
shelter. There was now no shelter possible. They had steadily ridden
away from every habitation they knew, straight over the plateau toward
the “north,” whither their father had vanished.

But Carlos’s latent manliness now asserted itself. Benoni had become
wildly terrified, yet the boy managed to pull from beneath himself the
blanket which was flapping like a whip and to order Carlota to put it
around her.

“I--can’t! I--I--am--so--cold!”

He nearly lost his seat in struggling to do it for her, and then Benoni
took matters into his own keeping. Swerving from the trail he had been
following, he bolted due eastward, and it seemed as if he scarcely
touched the ground with his speeding hoofs, that even his strong body
was lifted and borne along by the blast.

Carlos strained his vision to see, through the blinding storm of leaves
and snow, that point whither the animal was hurrying with all his
strength. But he could discover nothing and cried, in anguish:

“Oh! my little Carlota, sister! If you were only safe at home!” Then
as her stiffening arm stole round his neck he added, consolingly:
“But don’t you worry, darling! I’ll take care of my father’s little
daughter!”

But she was already past speech, almost past suffering; and realizing
this even the boy’s brave spirit succumbed and he let his head fall on
Benoni’s neck, wondering if he were also dying.

A few minutes later, the snow had covered them all with its warm
blanket and the children lay beneath it, motionless, upon the back of
their faithful horse, which feebly struggled on. Besides themselves
there was no living thing upon that wide white plain; for even the
roaming cattle which dwelt there had vanished somewhere. Death
stared the wanderers in the face, but they had already passed beyond
consciousness of that.




CHAPTER VII

AT THE END OF SEVEN DAYS


Mr. George Disbrow hated anything which interfered with his personal
comfort. Also, he had “nerves” that, first and last, gave himself and
his neighbors a deal of trouble. Like a caged creature he was pacing
the refectory and, when his son Rupert entered, demanded:

“Any news?”

“No, father.”

“Humph! You’ll go all to pieces yourself next. Have you had your
supper?”

“I--believe so. Yes--yes, indeed. I ate something a little while ago.
It’s all right.”

“I tell you it’s all wrong. We never should have come to this beastly
hole.”

“I certainly wish we hadn’t, but--under the circumstances--we are not
the ones to complain. To please a crotchety old woman we did come,
bringing disaster with us, and whatever treatment we receive we have
deserved.”

“If these people would organize a systematic search they might be
successful.”

“They’re working on something better than system--upon an almost
superstitious love for the dead ‘Lady of Refugio’ and her lost
children, lost--through our fault!”

“Nonsense! Through the fault of that imbecile Cardanza! The fact of
such a hot-head-idiot being left in charge proves just what sort of
man this Adrian Manuel is, and how unfit to bring up even such stupid
children as his.”

“Father, please don’t. I never saw two more charming little ones, and
even you admired them, till they disappeared.”

“Which shows that I’m right again. At twelve years, any American who
possesses common sense should know better than to be frightened out of
his father’s house by the fairy tales of a blockhead foreigner.”

Mr. Rupert wearily smiled. His father had rung the changes on this
sad subject till nothing new remained, and the son knew that a keen
self-reproach pointed the venom of the old man’s words. He gently
rejoined:

“It’s been a difficult business for a difficult client from the
beginning, and I never would have persuaded you to try a personal
interview with this man Manuel, if I hadn’t believed that the trip here
would benefit your broken health.”

“The fellow has been a fool to so stand in his own light!” testily
commented the elder lawyer.

“Once I thought so, too. Now I do not. I believe he is one in a
thousand. His life is an ideal one and he made his wife supremely
happy. She could have missed but little by what Mrs. Sinclair terms her
‘crazy elopement.’”

“You grow enthusiastic.”

“Who could help it? Witnessing how love has transformed this old adobe
ruin into such a comfortable, even luxurious, home.”

Mr. Disbrow snorted in contempt. Then pointed to the single candle
burning in its silver stick, saying:

“There’s your ‘luxury’! Now sit down in that rickety old chair and
write to Mrs. Sinclair. It must be done sometime.”

Thankful for any diversion, Mr. Rupert promptly obeyed, and the letter
was barely finished when Miguel stumbled in, so weary and heart-heavy
that he seemed older than the ancient Guadalupo. There had been no
white hairs on the _major-domo’s_ black head till within these last
few, terrible days, and his once merry eyes were dull and lifeless.

“Miguel, you must rest. You are the head and front of all this search,
and you dare not fail,” pleaded the young lawyer, earnestly.

“I have failed,” hopelessly assented this once fiery fellow.

He no longer resented the presence of these strangers, these “enemies,”
at Refugio. They had done their worst and by his own stupidity, his
misguided zeal, he had aided and abetted the ruin they had wrought.
He accused himself of being the lost children’s murderer, and was
so continually engrossed by such self-reproaches that he was almost
crazed. Indeed, he sometimes prayed that he might become wholly so for
then he would forget his misery.

“Don’t say ‘failed,’ Miguel. I believe, I do believe, those children
will be found, safe and well,” cried the other, unable to endure the
sight of the manager’s anguish.

“So do I. At--the Resurrection.”

“Long before that. Upon this earth which they made lovely by their
presence. Come. Take heart again. Pluck up your faith and courage.”

“They perished in the storm,” stolidly answered Cardanza.

“We don’t know that. We have found no proof of it.”

“Neither do you know this country. The strongest cattle cannot live
through a ‘norther,’ and my small ones were delicate, like flowers;”
pointing outward toward ‘My Lady’s Garden,’ where were rows of limp,
dead lilies and drooping heliotropes.

“Yes, I see. But the little Carlota was no thin-blooded herb. Look
again. There are many plants left unharmed and wonderfully green and
fresh. Even of just such sturdy growth were the Manuel children.
At will accustomed to sleeping out-of-doors, to a cold plunge each
morning, to an almost wholly out-of-door life, sun-browned and of
perfect health--why, they are sure to be alive and thriving somewhere.
Only--we haven’t yet looked in the right place to find them. But we
shall. We shall.”

Miguel’s face lightened somewhat and he said, quite gently:

“Stranger, you mean well, and you are a fine fellow--whatever yon
man may be. But folks born fools can’t help it,” he ended, with a
significant glance toward the restless elder gentleman.

“That’s all right. Thank you. But, come. Let’s have some supper. I
heard that wise mother of yours say that ‘A full stomach made a light
heart.’ A light heart should also give a clear head. Let’s try her
proverb and see what it avails.” He held out his hand and Miguel took
it listlessly.

“One week, Señor Rupert. One week and two hours, since they rode out of
paradise--into death!”

At this, Mr. George Disbrow completely lost his temper and snapped out:

“You’re all a parcel of numskulls!”

“Father!”

“Fact. _Prima facie_ fact. If there’s supper to be had go get it.
That old blubbering Marta has never cooked a morsel that ever I heard
of, except that much-lamented podrida, which I still believe is a
myth. Anita--well, I’ll not abuse her. Only for her we should all
starve. She’s no _cook_. Not by any stretch of imagination can she be
considered one, all pepper and spice--”

“Like herself!” suggested Mr. Rupert.

“Like nothing fit to set before an eastern palate. Go get your supper.
I’ve been looking over this map that Adrian Manuel made of this region
and I find there are some habitations marked to the north of us where
other maps show a plain space. Indicates what sort of country it is
when every mud-cabin has to be named as if it were a town. I think--
Never mind. Go get your supper, if there is any.”

He was promptly left alone and as promptly regretted it. Whatever
happened now, he was miserable. The refectory had been, by Marta’s
advice, given over to the use of and as a “cage” for “that
ne’er-be-quiet Señor Disbrow, with the rattling teeth in his ugly
mouth.” During all that memorable week just past, the unhappy gentleman
had come in for all of the afflicted Marta’s sharpness. Even Anita,
who fancied that she had herself run the gamut of the housekeeper’s
abuse, acknowledged that not until now had she had “the pleasure of the
acquaintance of that most amiable Señora Cardanza, no.”

But now the dame had neither strength nor spirit left to abuse
anybody. She ate little and incessantly murmured her prayers, while she
slept scarcely at all. Nobody had suspected her of such deep feeling,
but she declared to old Guadalupo, who alone had time to listen that:

[Illustration: SHE STARTLED THE MAID]

“Being thrice a widow might be trouble for some, yes. Yet not for
Marta. I tell thee, Guadalupo Sanchez, sorrow has not come near me
until now. It is so. In truth. Soul of my life, Carlota! Where sleepest
thou, my angel? To the shearing would she go, no? Till I promised I
would not sing to my guitar with her away. For I can sing, yes, in
truth. She will come if I sing!” A moment later she startled the maid,
who was serving the supper, with her sudden cry. “Anita, Anita!”

“What now, mother Marta? I am busy, I. Here is Señor Disbrow, and
yonder is Miguel, of the heavy heart; whom I used to tease but only
pity now.”

“My guitar, Anita! _Instante!_ Maybe she will hear it, our Carlota!
Always it would bring her. Always. Quick! the guitar!”

“_Ay de mi!_ Woe is me! She has gone even more mad. Well, mad folks
must be humored!” murmured the maid.

A few moments later, the two men taking their food in the kitchen were
startled by the notes of the antiquated instrument and the curious,
quavering song which accompanied it. Miguel, the son, shared Anita’s
suspicion, and cried:

“It is my mother! Her brain has now turned. Ah! it is hard when the old
must die of grief.”

“Hark! That isn’t grief! That’s something more--and different!”
returned the girl, listening intently.

For the song had abruptly ceased; been cut in two, as it were, by some
sudden interruption.

Mr. Rupert hurried outward as old Marta hobbled inward, and they met
on the threshold, where, to the great peril of his eyes, she thrust
a thorny agave leaf into his face and, pointing to it, gesticulated
wildly. Also, she muttered Spanish so rapidly that even Anita couldn’t
keep pace with half she said. At every few words she motioned toward
the outer court--then back to the leaf again. Evidently, she was
frantically imploring Mr. Rupert to examine it; but he now, also,
believed her crazed.

It was the ancient Guadalupo who finally brought reason out of this
confusion. Without troubling to move his head or alter his feeble
monotone he reiterated again and again:

“Before ink and paper was the Pueblos wrote on leaves. Before ink and
paper was. Before ink and paper--”

“Hush! thou imbecile!” screamed Anita.

“No, he’s not an imbecile! No, no! Far from it!” corrected Mr. Rupert,
suddenly waving the agave leaf above his head and fairly prancing in
his glee. “There is a message written here!”

Whereupon Anita and “that crusty Miguel,” as she had used to call him,
found it convenient to clasp hands and thus convince themselves and
each other that they, at least, were sane. For, surely, this seemed a
mad, mad world!




CHAPTER VIII

BOTANIST AND MINERALOGIST


“Brother!”

“O, Carlota! Are you awake at last?”

“Was I asleep? I--I was out in the storm. We aren’t riding yet, are we?
Why is it so dark? What does it mean?”

“It means that our splendid Benoni has saved our lives. Saved our very
lives, Carlota Manuel! A horse! Benoni!”

The little girl struggled to raise herself. She was strangely cramped
and numb but there was a warm breath upon her face and, putting out her
hand, she touched a velvety nostril.

“Noni! You dear! But how funny! Seems as if we were all lying down
together, Carlos.”

“Yes. When I waked I was right against his neck,” answered the boy,
gently stroking her shoulder, which he could only feel, not see.

“Where are we? Is it night?”

“I don’t truly know, but I think we’re in a cave, or some place under
ground. I’ve been awake a long, long time. I thought you--you were--”

“Were what, brother? Hold me tight. I feel so queer. My head is
whirling round and round. What did you think?”

“That, maybe, you were dead. And your head doesn’t whirl. How could it.
Now don’t cry. You mustn’t, Carlota. You--must--not!”

“I haven’t no intention, so there. Just because I did once. I--besides,
I promised not, didn’t I?”

“Yes. You’re real good, little sister.”

“Oh! you dear! That makes me feel better--almost straight-headed again.
For it did whirl, Carlos, or it felt so. I wish I did know where we
are. Is it always dark in caves, brother? And do folks ever get out of
them?”

“Course. It’s not very high, and Benoni must be the most smartest horse
there is in the whole world,” he answered, with an affected courage.

“You didn’t say good grammar that time, yourself, Carlos.”

“Never mind. I think we’re in a cave or covered up canyon that Benoni
knew about and had seen sometime when he was roaming. Anyway, it’s a
place he wouldn’t have come into except he was in trouble. A ‘norther’
is trouble--dreadfullest kind. People and horses die in them, often. We
must have gone to sleep on his back and he crept in here with us and
laid us all down together. He knew that way we’d keep warm. We did. I’m
warm as pepper; aren’t you?”

“I’m warm enough, but my clothes are all stiff, like they’d been wet,
and I’m terr’ble hungry.”

“So am I.”

“Let’s try to get out and find something to eat. I had a few cakes in
my box. Do you s’pose Noni rolled us off, or we rolled ourselves off
his back?”

“I don’t know. But we didn’t die, so we can still go on to find our
father--when we get out of here. Let’s go now.”

“Wait. We’ve got to give God thanks, first. ’Cause it was He who made
Benoni, a horse, have sense to save us alive. Do you hear me, brother?”

He answered rather absently. He was as grateful as she but he had not
only heard her--he had, also, heard something else: a dull, creeping
sound from somewhere beyond them in this cavern. He hoped she had not
noticed this and was glad when she stood up and stretched herself and,
at the same time, stumbled against something which sharply rattled.

“Oh! my box! My precious old tin box! For true, for true!” she cried.

Already, they fancied they could see a little through this darkness
and moved toward each other till their hands closed together upon the
battered botany-box, which Carlota had always carried with her on her
rambles a-field. In an instant she had opened it and joyfully exclaimed:

“The cakes! They are still in it! They are--they are!”

“Oh! Oh! Oh!”

For the moment, their terrible hunger made them almost like wild
creatures. Almost, but not quite; for just then Benoni put out his nose
and touched Carlota’s arm.

“Wait, brother. You must. It was Noni who saved our lives and he’s
hungry as we. He shall eat before I do!”

“Not before, Carlota! Oh! not before! I--can--not--wait!”

Indeed, the boy’s voice had changed. At the mere odor of food his
misery overcame him, for he had been awake much longer than his sister
had and was, by that time, much nearer starvation. He frightened her,
yet with infinite tenderness she drew his head upon her shoulder
and with her free hand began to feed him. Bit by bit, morsel by
morsel--though, at first, he snapped his teeth so greedily he almost
bit her fingers--she put the _bollos_ into his mouth, coaxing, the
while:

“Eat it slowly, brother. Make it last a long, long time, same as when
we have Christmas sweeties. Now, wait a moment, and I’ll give one to
Benoni.”

“Not yet, Carlota! I’m first--another--just another!”

He did not know how few were the cakes she had put into the box when
they left the schoolroom and supposed there were plenty for all. She
ignored her own hunger and managed to keep back two for Benoni and was
even able to smile over the greater carefulness in receiving them from
her hand the animal showed than the boy had done.

“Look, Carlos. Benoni takes his cakes like a gentleman. He has--hasn’t
bited--bitten--me once. He’s nicer mannered than you, I guess; yet, you
poor dear, you never had to eat your dinner in a cave before, did you?”

“Another, sister?”

“Oh! dear! It’s too bad, but there isn’t not another single one. Not
even the least bit of a crumb for I’ve felt all around the inside of
the box to see. Never mind, when we get out we’ll find something more.”

The famished boy smacked his lips and asked:

“Weren’t those the very nicest _bollos_ Marta ever made?”

“I guess so,” answered she with a little gasp; then hurried to add,
lest she should betray that she had not tasted one; “Benoni thought so,
too. There. He’s getting on his feet. Take care, good beastie! Don’t
you step on Carlota!”

There was little danger of this, for he could see much better than
they and he, evidently, felt it time to leave this prison house. He
whinnied, shook himself, cautiously turned around, and began to pick
his way past them. Afraid that he would leave them, the little girl
begged:

“Don’t go without us, Noni! Wait! You mustn’t be faster than we. Hurry,
brother! I’ll take hold of his tail, and you take hold of me, and he’ll
lead us out that way. Come.”

“We mustn’t leave our things here. There’s the box. Maybe, after all,
there is another cake left in it that you didn’t find. Besides our
blankets and hats, if we didn’t lose them.”

“You must be quick then. He will go. He is determined. I’ll hold him
back all I can, but--”

Then again sounded that strange creeping, and even Carlota heard it. So
did Benoni. For he made a sudden movement forward, scraping his back as
he did so, and began to climb the slope down which he had carried them
to safety.

“That’s a funny noise! Guess there must be bats in here. Anyway it
surely is growing lighter. Ouch! I keep stubbing my toes on sharp
pointed stones or heaps of stuff. It looks as if it were all a white
place. Maybe, it’s been whitewashed, same as Marta’s kitchen.”

At that, Carlos made his sister pause. From what he had been taught by
his father he guessed what the “whiteness” meant:

“Oh! Carlota, we’ve stumbled into the beautifullest cave! It is! I
believe it! These sharp points are stal-ag-mites. High up must be the
other things--stal-ac-tites! Father said he’d take me sometime to a
cave almost as wonderful as that Mammoth one in Kentucky, and I do
believe we’re in it now! Oh! how glad I am the ‘norther’ sent us to it!”

“I don’t understand such big words.”

“They’re no bigger than the ones you talk about your old flowers.”

“My father says that real bo-tan-i-cal names are just the same all over
the world. It’s best to learn them right in the first place, cause then
you don’t have to unlearn them afterward.”

“It’s just the same about stones. I couldn’t explain to you, Carlota,
since you’re only a girl; but knowing about stones helps about mines.
If our father wasn’t a ge-ol-o-gist and a min-er-al-o-gist, the rich
men away off wouldn’t hire him, as they do, to ‘prospect’ and explore
their mountains.”

“Flowers help, too. Course. It’s this way, Carlos. Try to understand.
Funny! A boy who knows most every rock there is doesn’t know a dozen
blossoms. Plants ‘talk,’ my father says, to people who have learned
their ‘language.’ The sort of plants they are shows what’s in the soil
they live on. All plants cannot live on one soil. I--”

“Pooh! That’s a mistake, I guess. What about our mother’s garden? Any
flower--”

Benoni ended their discussion by going forward again, after his brief
rest. As they progressed the light strengthened and they stumbled less;
and in the relief of this, Carlos began to sing. But his song was
interrupted by a cry which set them trembling in terror.

“Ah, ho! Ah, ha, ho!”

The shout came from behind them, and its echo through that ghostly
place was very terrifying.




CHAPTER IX

PABLO, THE DANCER


It was due to its steep slope that Benoni had penetrated so far into
the cave. To escape from the ‘norther,’ he had fled down it, stumbling
and forced to go forward, till he reached that level inner chamber
where consciousness returned to the children.

Now to reascend that narrow, jagged passage was almost impossible. Yet
the same instinct which had guided him to safety remained with him as
he crawled, struggled, twisted himself upward. The children clung to
him, urged and pushed him, in their frantic efforts to escape whatever
was pursuing them; for constantly nearer and louder drew that curious
cry from the tunnel-like depths of the cavern. And, at last, when their
force was almost spent--they found themselves in the sunshine!

The sudden light blinded them so that they clapped their hands over
their eyes to shut it out and even Benoni dropped his head and blinked
at the ground. Then, all at once, that hoarse shout was in their very
ears; yet, out there in the open, sounding much feebler and more human.

Carlota opened her eyes and peeped through her fingers--stared--and
bounded forward with an answering cry of delight:

“Pablo, the Simple! Only our own Pablo-- Pablo!”

The man stared back at her in return, blinking at the light as she had
done, till a smile spread over his dull countenance and he began to hop
around her in that curious fashion which expressed his keenest pleasure.

Carlos looked up and joined his recognition to hers:

“Pablo, the Dancer! The Simple!”

At a glance the reason of the latter nickname was obvious: the face
of this middle-aged man had little intelligence, though there was a
certain craftiness in his small black eyes. He wore a blanket and
the cast-off clothing of some ranchman, while his head was partially
covered by a rimless straw hat. Around the hat was a faded red ribbon
on which some rude jester had painted the legend: “Razzle Dazzle, the
Dancer,” and the fellow wore it as if it were a royal headdress.

His present “dance” continued until he was tired; then he held out his
hand for an alms.

“No, poor Pablo. I have nothing to give you. Our father isn’t with us.
How came you here?”

He muttered something which Carlos could not understand but Carlota’s
sympathy interpreted.

“The storm? Yes, I know, we were in it, too. There! Don’t shrug your
shoulders any more--you make me cold to see you! Yet, you look well. I
hope you aren’t hungry, Pablo, as we are.”

“Ha!” He pulled a crust from his ragged pocket and offered it to her;
but it was black from contact with the dirty cloth and, faint though
she was, she couldn’t touch it. She could only look enviously at
Benoni, who had already nibbled a space in the grass. That, at least,
was clean. If she could but eat it, too!

“No? Hmm;” said Pablo, shaking his head in satisfaction and returning
the crust whence it came.

Then the girl asked:

“Pablo, can’t you show us a place where there are berries? Remember the
Señor Manuel, Don Adrian? He is your friend.”

At the question a new expression stole into the beclouded face and,
taking Carlota’s small brown hand in his dirty paw, he gently stroked
it. All the good which had ever come into his life had come through
“Don Adrian” and the dead “Lady of Refugio.” He remembered. Such
as Pablo do not easily forget. Once--he didn’t know when--but he
remembered, he had been very ill. The fever had burned in his veins and
he had lain upon the mesa while the sun had scorched him to death.

Then, in time, there had come between him and the sun the shadow of
a kindly face. The face had bent above him and there had been no
shrinking in it. Pablo was used to seeing people shrink away when he
drew near. This brooding Señor had not done so. He had put a wet cloth
on the hot head--he had put the suffering “Simple” on his own horse--he
had himself walked a long way. They had come to Refugio, to a great,
white, cool room, where an “Angel” in a white robe had ministered to
the sick one. Pablo had recovered, but--the “Angel” had died.

The poor half-breed knew. He had seen them put her in the ground and
plant flowers above her. After that, Señor Manuel had come and sent
Pablo away. With money in his grasping hands, with clean clothing upon
his deformed body, with all kindness and charity, yet still--away.
Else, the “Simple” would have stayed on forever in the cool, white
rooms. But the sad-faced Señor could not bear that. The sight of the
wretched creature, whose life had cost a life infinitely more precious,
was too bitter.

In some dim way the “natural” understood even that. So he went,
sorrowfully but obediently; and always thereafter, when he saw the
master of Refugio riding across the plateau put himself out of sight.
Yet, as the little children grew up, they were told about Pablo and
their mother’s sacrifice for him and learned to regard him with a
sacred interest and friendliness.

After a moment’s apparent consideration of her request, the half-breed
darted away, disappeared in the ground, as it were--whence he soon
emerged. This time his hands were heaped with food which even dainty
Carlota could enjoy; nuts of more than one sort, with the fruit of an
edible cactus, such as the children often and eagerly sought.

Now, for a time, nothing was heard but the cracking of nutshells and
the munching of sharp teeth; till, wholly refreshed, Carlos remarked:

“Well, I don’t know how long we were in that cave, but it must have
been all night. While we can, and it is daylight, I think we’d best go
on. My little compass says that way, yonder, is north, and I do hope
we’ll get to some nice place before it’s dark again.”

“Wait a minute, brother. I’ve thought of something. Marta and Miguel
and everybody may be worried, thinking about us out in a ‘norther,’ and
I’m going to tell them we did not die.”

“I’d like to know how? If we go back those men will be there just the
same, likely. It was you Carlota Manuel, first said we should go to our
father; and, even if you’ve changed your girl’s mind I haven’t changed
my boy’s one.”

“I haven’t changed the leastest littlest corner of it, so there. But,
listen, Pablo. Will you do something for Don Adrian Manuel? Something
to prove you love him?”

“Umm.”

When he nodded so emphatically, she caught her brother’s knife from the
sash where it still remained and ran to a near-by agave plant, and cut
one of its broadest leaves. Using its own thorn for a pen she carefully
printed on its tough skin the few sentences following:

“The Norther didn’t Get Us. God and benoni Took Care of us. we Cannot
come Home Yet. Carlos and Carlota Manuel.”

Then she placed the leaf in the Indian’s hand and looking closely into
his eyes, directed:

“Listen to me, Pablo. Listen the very sharpest ever was and with no
forgetting. Are you paying strictest ’tention?”

“Umm.”

“You must go straight to Refugio. You are to take this leaf to old
Marta. You know her, well. She is the old, old woman who gives you
bread and meat when you come stealing around and my father is away.
You are to give it to her and nobody else. Who are you to give it to,
Pablo?”

“Marta. She give Pablo chicken _tamales_. Umm. Good.”

Before she could reiterate her instructions he had started. He held the
printed leaf in both hands before him and steadfastly studied it. Maybe
he had never felt of such importance; and if his vagrant mind could
have kept to one idea the precious missive would have soon been in the
housekeeper’s hands. As it was, trifles attracted this unfortunate
postman, and he had wandered hither and thither in pursuit of them,
till it was on the evening of that seventh day when he at length
delivered it.

Where, at that hour, were the little runaways?




CHAPTER X

A PICTURE IN THE SKY


The searching parties from Refugio and the neighboring ranchos had
all gone east, west, or south. To the north lay an unbroken mesa, or
plateau, having no shelter within a known distance. Nobody dreamed that
the children would follow other than familiar routes, and the first
point explored was the “shearing-place,” belonging to Refugio itself.

This was a cluster of adobe huts upon a little stream. It was four
leagues distant from the Mission and, during the shearing, used as a
folding for the sheep-bands owned by Mr. Manuel, though at other times
these browsed upon the plains or were driven into the mountains. It was
to this folding that old Marta had said the lost ones were bound; and
in looking for them there the first false start was made and the first
valuable hours wasted.

Further than this, had Pablo fulfilled his promise promptly all might
have been different. But the idea of any fixed time did not enter
his narrow mind. His life was always a wandering one and he was well
known throughout that whole wild region. Sometimes he appeared at some
railway station in the wilderness and, during the train’s brief halt,
amused the passengers by his grotesque “dancing” and the idea that he
was an “Indian.” Though, in fact, his mother was a Mexican and his feet
most often strayed toward the south. But he had many homes; in caves
and canyons or poor men’s homes. Most people pitied the “Simple” and a
few feared him.

Such, then was the messenger dispatched with the leaf-letter, and the
twins watched him rapidly disappear, while Carlos said:

“He’ll surely get to Refugio long before the afternoon meal and I hope
Marta will give him plenty of nice, clean food. I wish I could have
some, too. Nuts and things like that are nice for a finish but a nice
lamb chop--my!” Then he observed Carlota still gazing wistfully after
the vanishing Pablo and added, sternly: “Carlota, don’t you stand and
watch him that way. First you know you’ll be running back yourself.”

“Brother, I never! Unless you--”

“I what?”

“Want to go, too.”

“Course I do. Course I will. When--I find my father.” He put his arm
about her and firmly pointed northward.

Her gaze followed his and beheld a vast, sun-heated plain. It wasn’t an
attractive outlook, yet if that were the way to her father’s presence
she could travel it cheerfully.

“Come on. Let’s hurry.”

“Benoni, come!”

The horse stopped feeding and looked at them earnestly, as if in his
mute way he were asking to go back to his pleasant corral; they shook
their heads, decidedly:

“No, no, good boy! Not till we find your master. Then we’ll all go home
together.”

Then he stood very quiet while they mounted him. All his dash and
spirit had departed, and he was as grave as if the whole responsibility
of the situation rested upon him.

“The dear Benoni! He looks as if he feared we’d get into more trouble.
He’s such a wise darling!” exclaimed Carlota.

“There goes another of a girl’s imaginings. I wouldn’t be a girl
for--for anything!”

“I like being a girl, so that’s right for both of us. Which way?”

“North, of course. The compass tells. Wasn’t that the way we started?”

“Yes. But I thought, maybe, the storm--there’s nice mountains over
yonder,” suggested the sister.

“Well, maybe, they’re far enough north. We’ll go to them. They do look
as if they’d be cooler, and in mountains there are always canyons and
holes to sleep in. I wouldn’t mind sleeping on this mesa if it hadn’t
been for that ‘norther.’ If another should come.”

“It won’t. They’re only in great whiles, you know. Make Benoni go. He’s
lazy, the dear! He’s had too much grass.”

Indeed the handsome creature did need urging. He was loath to turn away
from that direction in which his old home lay, and it was with a very
different pace from his usual one that he again set forward.

Then cried Carlota, in fear:

“Carlos, he isn’t lazy! He’s sick. He surely is!”

“Nonsense! He needs encouraging, that’s all.”

After a trick he had been taught by a horse-trainer, once resident at
Refugio, the lad leaned forward and whispered in the animal’s ear.
The ruse seemed to succeed. Benoni quickened his steps to his usual
graceful lope, which jarred his riders no more than the swaying of
a cradle. This movement was so natural and familiar that their own
spirits rose. To a gay little melody which he had learned from Anita,
Carlos began to sing:

  “We’re going to our father, oh! we’re going to our father,
  We’re going to our father on this happy, sunny day!”

Carlota joined him to the best of her ability, though she had often to
pause in admiration of his genius, which could work into the rhythm
details of home happenings and even the things they passed by the way.
He, also, thought his sister’s voice the sweetest ever heard; and thus,
in their absorbed pride in each other they travelled far before they
realized how intolerably warm it was and how Benoni was again sorely
lagging.

“Never mind. We’re almost to some little hills. There are trees on them
and so there must be water. I guess a drink is what we all want.”

“But, brother, we mustn’t drink him while he’s warm,” warned Carlota.

“I shan’t drink him warm or cold, silly child! But now we’ve thought of
it, aren’t you dreadful thirsty?”

“Terr’ble. If it’s there, I’ll fill my tin box with the water when we
go on again.”

“Maybe we won’t go any further to-day. I wonder how far we are from
Refugio!”

The boy regretted his words as soon as uttered, for his sister turned
and looked backward over the sun-beaten plain in such a homesick way
it made his heart ache. His head also began to ache and he made Benoni
take a right-angle course to that they had been following. The trees
were directly in their line of vision now, and Carlota cried:

“Oh! they’re only a little bit off now!”

He was wiser in plain-lore and answered:

“They may be ten miles. The air’s so clear one can’t tell.”

“Oh, brother! Why, they look as if I could almost touch them!”

“I know that, dear! If it weren’t so--awful--hot!”

Suddenly Benoni stopped, as if he had come to the end of his strength.
Surprised and frightened, the children leaped down and examined the
jaded beast, while Carlota sobbed:

“We shouldn’t ought to have made him ‘carry double’ in this heat. We’re
so terr’ble big now-a-days, Carlos.”

“Yes. I’m afraid we’ve been pretty selfish. After he saved us, too!”
admitted the lad.

“His head’s the hot place. Wait. I know what Miguel does sometimes,
when he’s afraid Amador has overheated himself.”

With that she began to break and bruise the leaves of an herb growing
near, saying:

“I don’t know if they’re the right sort, but they will be wet and cool.
If his head aches, like ours, they may ease it.”

“How will you keep them on? Miguel takes a big handkerchief or a
strap.”

“Why your sash is just the thing. You can put your hammer and knife in
my box till we get the water. There. I’ll do it. I’m a girl. I know how
to make it stick.”

But she had to remount in order to reach the animal’s head and when she
had finished she thought that Benoni looked very funny, indeed. She
laughed:

“He makes me think of an old woman in a cap!”

“He looks sort ashamed of himself, doesn’t he?”

Yet, after a few moments, it was evident that the beast felt refreshed
by the cool application and Carlos exclaimed:

“Good! If it’s helping him it will be nice for us, too.”

“Then I’ll bruise a lot and we can put them in our hats and walk to the
hills. I shall not ride poor Noni another step till he gets well.”

This simple craft, of the crushed leaves, was of infinite value
to the straying children, who sturdily pressed forward toward the
mountains--though these seemed to retreat rather than draw nearer.
After they had been walking for a long time, till they were almost
exhausted, Carlota stopped and clapped her hand to her eyes,
exclaiming:

“Oh! I see things! Houses, and trees, and queer, rushing wagons! Water,
too! Water, water! But they’re all upside down--they are all coming out
of the sky--head first!”

Carlos had seen such strange “pictures in the sky” when he had been
a-field with his father and understood what she meant.

“A mirage--that’s what it is, just a mirage. Which way? Maybe I can see
it, too.”

She pointed out the curious thing and the lad studied it attentively,
then explained:

“I know what those queer wagons are. See? They are leaving the
houses--they are going--going--away. They are like the pictures
in the books, when you hold the page wrong side up. They
are--railway--cars--and--an--engine!”

“Will they come here and hurt us? Like those other pictures of the
accident in the newspaper?”

“Pooh! No. They are a long way off, and cars can run nowhere except on
a track made for them. A track, try to understand, Carlota! is a pair
of iron or steel rails laid on the ground. The car and engine wheels
are fixed on these rails and so they move.”

Carlota wrinkled her brows, then said:

“The way you tell it isn’t very--very understand-able. But how long is
the pair of rails, brother?”

“Hundreds and thousands and, maybe, millions of miles. All around the
whole world, I guess.”

She could not believe this statement. At first, she thought he was
merely teasing her by its boastfulness, then feared that the heat had
turned his brain. Maybe her own had been touched by the sun, too. Maybe
there wasn’t any picture in the sky. And oh! how thirsty she was! She
turned toward Benoni, and cried:

“Why, brother! See how rested Noni looks!”

“Yes. But--you don’t act as if you felt very well yourself. Are you
sick, too?”

“I guess not. Only, do you s’pose we might ride just a little way, now,
Carlos?”

“We must. I’ll help you on him.”

“Not ’less you do, too.”

Another moment, and they were both back in their old places on the
horse’s back and he appeared to have acquired a new strength. He
lifted his grotesquely bandaged head, whinnied, worked his nostrils,
and started forward at a swift pace. Then, clinging to him and to each
other, they dropped their heads and went to sleep; and it was Benoni’s
stopping which made them again open their eyes.

“Oh! Water! Oh! Water--rocks--trees--berries--berries--berries! How
good, how good!” fairly shouted Carlos.

At last they had reached the hills! and, at once, all three of the
weary pilgrims had their mouths in the little stream which ran among
the rocks and were drinking deeply of the saving water.




CHAPTER XI

FRIENDS IN NEED


Thus refreshed, they all--even Benoni--dropped upon the grass which
bordered the stream and again fell asleep; and it was the horse which
first awoke. The neighing of one of his own race aroused him and he
made an effort to rise; but, with a pathetic appeal in his great eyes,
sank back upon his side. Another moment and the neighing, accompanied
by human voices, was close at hand. A mustang’s head was pushed through
a break in the scrub and a shout followed the head:

“Here we are! Yo-ah-ho! Water! Water!” Then the shout was checked by
the exclamation: “What in the name of--redskins! Indians--Wh-e-aw!”

By then, Carlos had sprung up and, in the daze of first awakening, was
staring at the intruder. He did not know that it was his own peculiar
attire that had suggested “Indians,” and he had never as yet seen a
hostile red man. But the tone frightened him. He seized Carlota and
forced her to her feet, while beside them lay poor Benoni, unable to
arise. Thus, for a time, the twins stood, motionless, clasping each
other, with their terrified expression slowly changing to delight as
they gazed at the several men in uniform who now approached them. All
were horsemen and some were leading instead of riding their thirsty
beasts.

“Soldiers!” whispered Carlos to his sister, and she smiled.

Often she had heard her father talk of the “brave soldier boys” who
kept those wide plains safe from the unknown tribes of savages; and her
smile revealed to the foremost cavalryman that he had not now to deal
with the child of a detested race.

“Hello, there! Where in the world did you come from, papooses?”

The question was asked with a smile so kind that Carlos laughed as he
answered:

“We aren’t papooses. We’re regular white Americans.”

“Well, you don’t look it, with that brown face! Where do you come
from?”

“We came from home, Señor,” answered Carlota, because her brother was
now absorbed in watching the other cavalrymen and heedless of the
question.

“So ho! Well, where is ‘home’?”

“Refugio.”

“Hello! Hel-lo! That so? I’ve heard of that rancho. It’s a long way
from here. Where are the others of your party?” still queried the
officer.

“There isn’t any others.”

“What’s that? No others? Only you two kids?”

“Beg pardon, Señor Soldier, but we’re not kids. We’re children,
just regular American children. We only wear kid-skin clothes,
_charros_;[10] that’s all. Because our father says it is the very
comfortablest and best dress there is for children who live as we do.
We’re almost always out of doors, you see, and in these things we are
ready for any fun that’s going.”

“I should think so, indeed, or for any business, either. Your father is
a sensible man, that’s as plain as a pipe-stem. I’ve heard about him.
Where is he?”

“Oh! have you, Señor Soldier! But that’s what we don’t know, what we’re
trying to find out.”

The gray haired officer sat down and drew the little girl to his knee.
The action was so gentle and fatherly that it banished her slight
self-control and flinging her arms about his neck she sobbed:

“Oh! you dear sir! Won’t you help us find him? We thought it would be
easy, but he is so far, so very far away!”

“There, there, little lass! I’ll do my best, surely. I’m a soldier, you
know. It’s my business to help little maids when they need help.”

Carlota instantly stopped crying and kissed the grizzled Captain upon
his stiff moustache, saying:

“I knew it! The very minute I looked into your eyes I knew that you
liked little children. We’re not so very little, you know, but I guess
we’re little enough to be liked.”

“I reckon so! But what was there in my eyes that told you that about
me!”

“A twinkle. Folks who don’t love little children never twinkle their
eyes.”

“Well, well, you observant small woman. Yet you guessed right. I’ve a
little miss of my own, away back in the east, getting educated to come
out and help her old daddy, by and by. I shouldn’t like to have that
young daughter right here now, in this particular spot, if she didn’t
have any ‘others’ with her. Begin at the beginning, tell me your whole
story, and make it short.”

The Captain motioned for Carlos, also, to join them, but the lad
remained standing and watchful. He was not as sure as his sister that
these strangers were friends, for what Miguel had said about the
Disbrows had altered his faith in life. He feared that it might be a
soldier’s duty to arrest runaway people and he preferred to be on his
guard.

In the simplest, clearest manner possible the girl told their brief
history, and when she had finished, the cavalrymen grouped about the
little spring had gained a very vivid picture of the far-famed Refugio
rancho. Then said the Captain:

“Thank you, my dear. That was excellently told; but, if I had a chance,
I’d send you straight back to your deserted home--or the nearest guard
house! I’m afraid you’ve done a mighty foolish thing.”

She looked so puzzled that he continued:

“Those gentlemen were not your ‘enemies,’ but your friends. They came
to offer you a kindness, and there’s one thing I’m going to teach you
in this other outdoor schoolroom, a lesson of military discipline, and
that is: The first duty in life is obedience. I put it with a capital
O. Say it after me, so you’ll never forget it: ‘The first duty of a
soldier is Obedience.’ That lesson fits little girls even better than
it does my lads, here.”

She repeated the time honored maxim, but added:

“I’ll remember; yet I don’t see how I’ve disobedienced any.”

“Wasn’t it you who proposed this runaway escapade?”

“It was I who decisioned about going to our father. We are going, too,”
proudly.

“Of course, you little Eve! Still dabbling in that same old apple
business, hey?”

Everybody except Carlota laughed, and a brother soldier asked:

“Say, Captain, isn’t that rather deep for a New Mexican baby?”

“Probably, Lieutenant, though the principle’s the same. If _she_ hadn’t
proposed this wild-goose-search, her brother wouldn’t have thought of
it. But she did; here they are; country full of Apaches; now--what can
we do with them?”

Carlos hotly interposed:

“You needn’t do anything. We’re not afraid. We know lots and lots of
Indians. None of them would hurt us. If Benoni is rested we will go on,
right away.”

“Good enough, lad! There’s the making of a soldier in you, and I hope
you’ll go to the old Point some day. As I remarked, if I hadn’t far
more serious business on hand I’d send you back to Refugio, under a
military escort. As it is--Little girl, are you hungry?”

Two or three of the men had begun to eat their rations at a short
distance from their superior officer, and he saw the child watching
them. This reminded him that he would, himself, be the better for food.

“Oh! I’m all right, thank you. We had something to eat--once.”

“Is that so? I did, too, but I’m ready to eat again.”

He gave a wordless command and the soldiers prepared a little woodland
feast which the young Manuels never forgot. It was army fare, rather
stale and hard, but it was as “manna in the wilderness” to the famished
children. Watching them, the cavalrymen prolonged their own meal and,
in another sense, also shortened it; for the twins ate as if the supply
were inexhaustible and, as the Sergeant observed:

“No tellin’ where you’ll be when you’re hungry next time!”

“Time’s up!” called the Captain, and sprang to his feet.




CHAPTER XII

THE END OF A NOBLE LIFE


Carlos and Carlota also rose. They did not know what these new friends,
who had met and fed them, would do, but they felt that they were not
yet to part company. The Captain settled it:

“Youngsters, I’m on the ‘war path,’ and I’ve tarried too long already.
Since to leave you alone would be worse for you, you’ll have to take
the chance of trouble and go with us.”

He was vexed and stern. He hated the charge of two children upon his
hazardous chase after the troublesome Apaches, whom he was determined
to punish if he could meet them.

“If it comes to a fight between the redskins and us, ‘the boys around
the monkey’s cage had better get away,’” remarked a subaltern to his
neighbor.

The Captain overheard and grimly smiled.

“Master Facetious may desire to ‘get out of the way’ himself.” Then to
the children: “Do you both ride one horse?”

“Yes, Señor Gray Moustache, our Benoni. But he acts terr’ble queer.”

“Sergeant, see what’s up with the beast.”

Saluting, the man replied:

“Captain, I reckon it’s all ‘up’ with him.”

“What? You don’t mean it! That adds to the charm of the situation. Not
a led horse in the squad. Not even a mule.”

The perplexed officer hurried where Benoni lay upon his side, piteously
gazing upon his young mistress. In his eyes was a sure intelligence.
He knew perfectly that the march was to be resumed--and not by him. In
that cavern down which he had slipped and stumbled during that dreadful
“norther,” and out of which he had struggled by an almost impossible
effort, he had received some mortal hurt. He could not tell them his
agony. He could not cry out, as a human would, but he could and must
beseech them--not to leave him!

As yet, Carlota did not understand. She saw that her beloved horse
was loath to rise and she bent over him with a jesting reproof which
strangely moved her hearers.

“Come, Noni! You darling, old, lazy fellow! Come. We’re going now.”

More than one soldier smiled at her trustfulness in themselves, yet
sighed to think she was there. She was a brave little thing, yet
bravery counts for nought with a maddened redskin. They had found
traces of the Apaches and knew they had struck the right trail. A
conflict was inevitable. But Carlota only knew of her horse’s distress,
as she cried:

“Benoni, dear! Darling Benoni! What is the matter? Can’t you, won’t
you, get up? I’ll walk all the way. So will Carlos. But we can’t leave
you here. You’ll have to come, too. You’ll feel better, by and by. With
all these nice, nice horses to keep you company. Not alone any longer,
Benoni. Lots of horses, Noni.”

The listening officers exchanged glances. They could not further delay.
On account of these children they had already lost valuable time, and
to waste more, because of a pet horse, would be impossible. So the
Captain laid his hand on Carlota’s shoulder, saying:

“My little girl, we must go now. Your pretty beast will have to stay.
Bravely say good-by to him and come.”

“Good-by? To Benoni Manuel? Alone in the woods? Why, you must be--you
must have forgotten that Benoni saved our lives!”

“And so lost his own, my dear.”

“But he hasn’t lost it. He’s alive.”

“Scarcely. Very soon he will have passed away.”

Carlota’s heart felt very queer. She turned faint. When she loved
anything--and she loved most things--it was with all her soul.
Hitherto, death had meant nothing to her; but now, looking into the
sober face of her new friend and the appealing eyes of her pet, the
sadness and finality of it struck her like a blow.

She went down upon the ground and tried to lift Benoni’s head upon her
knee, but she could not, it was too heavy. Yet she could and did throw
her arm over his neck and press her wet cheek to his delicate nostrils.

“Benoni! Benoni! The ‘Good’! You mustn’t die--I can’t bear it! I
cannot. Carlos, come! Maybe he’ll hear you if he doesn’t me. Come, come
quick! He never disobeyed us, never. He won’t now. But say it sharp,
brother. I can’t. Tell him to get up. That we’ll take him home. We
will. We’ll let the other go. Straight home--if only--”

Carlos knelt beside her. Both had now become oblivious of the soldiers’
presence. Their first great sorrow had them in its grip. Though their
mother had died they had been too young to know her loss. Their father
had left them, for a time, but he would return. Yet this relentless
thing which was stealing Benoni--how could they bear it?

Silence closed about the central group. A horse is more to a cavalryman
than to others, and the Captain stood with bent head, eager to be
away, yet loath to disturb the sacredness of that moment. The young
subaltern, whom his superior had dubbed “Facetious,” felt a strange
pain in his throat. Till then the raid had been a “lark,” a something
to break the monotony of camp life. Full of enthusiasm concerning his
first skirmish with the redskins, the possible outcome of the affair
had not entered his mind. Suddenly, he seemed to see his mother’s
face. As that noble Benoni was dying in the wilderness so might he
die--that very day.

All at once Benoni groaned and desperately tried to lift his head.
His eyes brightened, his ears bent forward, his whole attitude was
that of intent listening. He was frontier born and bred. He had been
in a deadly conflict between white men and savages, and he had not
forgotten. Horses never forget that which has terrified them in their
youth. Something too faint for ears not sharpened by agony was on the
air. Would those whom he loved hear it in time?

“Noni! You precious! You are trying to tell us something! What is it,
my pretty beastie? Oh! you brave, beautiful fellow! I cannot remember
when you weren’t always with us. You must not, must not die now!”

Poor Noni! It was useless. They would not be warned. He could serve
them no further. His dumb, silent life had been one long example of
duty faithfully performed. His virtues had been many, his faults few.
He had been well loved and he had loved much. He had done what he
could and he would sleep now. His glazing eyes fixed on the face of his
little mistress, but she could not see his parting gaze because of the
tears which filled her own.

Just then, while the deeply moved old Captain stooped to raise Carlota
to her feet, the sanctity of the forest death-chamber was invaded.

“Sw-w-ish!”

Something whizzed swift and sharp between soldier and child, grazing
his shoulder and her blond curls, and buried itself in the herbage a
dozen feet away.

It was the arrow of an Apache!




CHAPTER XIII

BY THE CAPTAIN’S ORDERS


Toward sunset of that same day the little squad of cavalry was slowly
crossing the plain. It would not reach camp that night and was
watchful, though not expectant, of assault.

“I reckon the redskins had all they wanted for this particular time!”
exclaimed the lad who had longed for battle, till he had seen Benoni
die, and afterward had dreaded it. However, the whizzing arrow had as
promptly banished the dread, for it had barely escaped the breast of
little Carlota. From then he had fought like the born hero he was, and
his Captain was now regarding him with a grave smile of approval.

“Yes, but not for long. There was sin in their eyes. We shall have work
and plenty of it.” And, after a moment, the officer spoke to the girl
who rode before him on his horse: “I’ve a word or two to say to you,
Carlota. I’d better say them now, before--”

“Oh! Señor Captain! will they come again?” she cried, in terror. “Where
can we go? It is so dreadful!”

“I go wherever my duty calls. What to do with you is the question. At
present, I can neither take nor send you to the fort. It’s too far.
A little way to the north of us is the railroad. One of its stations
should be in our direct line of march, and if we reach it, if all goes
well, I will leave you children there.”

“Shall we see any more Apaches?”

“Humph! You’re not so fond of Indians as you were, eh?”

“I never saw that kind before. Many, many have been to Refugio, but
they’ve always been good.”

“We soldiers believe that the good Indians are all dead.”

“Already, Señor Captain Gray Moustache?”

“Well, there hasn’t been a cataclysm to swallow them, as I know. There,
don’t stare; but if ever you come in the neighborhood of a dictionary
look that long word out. ‘Gray Moustache’ will bother you no more with
a humor you don’t understand.”

“I understand--some, dear Señor. And I didn’t mean that name for harm.
I always do name people something like them till I know their regular
one.”

“Indeed? Wish to be properly introduced, do you? Well, my name is
Sherman. But I like my nickname and, please, don’t look so like a
scared kitten. It’s never so bad but it might be worse. The old Padres
named that spot we’ve left behind us the ‘Spring of Happiness’ in the
‘Mountains of Flowers.’ We found it so, too.”

“Why--where--Benoni died?” she asked, reproachfully.

“Exactly. Where we didn’t die. Where several of the tricky skunks
who would have killed us in ambush were not permitted. The greatest
regret I have is that, though he is past feeling wounded pride, we were
obliged to leave your noble horse in such vile company. There were a
half-dozen dead Apaches in the glen when we left it, and a half-dozen
white men so much the safer.”

When they had again proceeded in silence for some distance, Carlota
asked:

“Don’t Apaches go to railroad stations? and do they keep children at
them?”

“Under the circumstances, yes, to the last question; and to the
first--there’s little danger. There are too many trains passing. If
only, you midget, you were safely at home!”

“I will be, some day, after we find our father.”

“After all your experience, haven’t you dropped that crazy notion yet?
You are a child of ordinary common sense, I hope, Carlota.”

“Yes. That’s why I don’t see what else there is to do but to go on.”

“If a person does wrong I never heard that it was wise to keep on doing
it!” said the worried Captain, testily.

“Have I done that?” asked the child, really astonished.

“I call it wrong to make trouble and anxiety for a great number of
people, as your running away from home must have done. Even for me, of
whom you never heard before.”

Carlota wriggled herself aside.

“I will get right down, Señor Captain.”

“You’ll do nothing of the kind. Remember what I’ve said, and I’ll scold
no more. I will leave you two at the station. I will have telegrams
sent east and have an advertisement put in the leading newspapers of
the country. If the news comes to your father, as it probably will,
and certainly should, your troubles will be over. He’ll attend to the
rest. This is what I mean by your causing me trouble. I shall do all
this, not because you had any right to put it upon me, but simply for
humanity’s sake. Now, next time you are tempted to act foolishly, stop
and think if you’re going to worry anybody else with your silliness.
That’s all.”

It was the sure end of the severest lecture Carlota had ever received,
and the worst of it was that she felt she deserved it. She could only
say that she was truly sorry and resolve to “do a lot of thinking next
time before she did any acting.” Then she added, as a bitter memory was
stirred:

“I begin to understand that if we hadn’t run away from Refugio our
Benoni wouldn’t have died.”

“Not so fast, little girl, toward that conclusion. The issues of life
and death belong to God. We have no concern with them. Our business is
to do right, as nearly as we can, and--now let’s try a canter!”

At that moment a trooper rode up and saluted.

The Captain gave permission to speak and with a surprised attention,
listened to the other’s few words. Carlota tried not to hear that
which was not intended for her and was sadly startled when her “Gray
Moustache” gave her a hasty kiss on the tip of her nose and said:

“That’s for good-by, my child. I learn that to take you to the station
myself would carry me far out of my way, for my first duty now is at
camp. I will write some directions on a leaf from my notebook and
enclose some money with it. You must give it to the station-master, the
telegraph operator, and he will attend to the matter. Good-by, and a
prompt reunion with your father!”

To lose this soldier, whom she had regarded as her own especial friend,
seemed a terrible misfortune, and her eyes filled as she felt herself
set upon the ground, while, with his squad about him, the Captain
loped away. Then she saw that Carlos was beside her and, also, that
two troopers had been assigned to their escort. However, the faces of
these men had neither the sternness nor the quizzical pleasantry of
their commander’s. They were the faces of those detailed to perform a
troublesome duty while their own desires were elsewhere.

“Bouton, you take the girl and I will the boy.”

“All right.”

One horseman caught up Carlos and one Carlota, and, without another
word, rode off like mad across the plain. They handled the twins very
much as they would have handled bags of meal, and they took a direction
at right angles from that followed by their commanding officer.

Carlos’s temper flamed and he opened his lips to remonstrate against
such contemptuous treatment, but remembered the Apaches just in time
to restrain his hot speech. It wouldn’t do to anger his guardians then
and there, and he did not know that they would not have disobeyed the
Captain’s orders to vent their own spite. Thus they traveled for what
seemed hours. Then they came, all in the starlight, to a strange place
where were two shining things laid flat along the ground and the light
of a lamp showed through the window of a solitary shanty.

The cavalryman who carried Carlota dismounted and struck his saber
against the cabin door. After a brief delay this was opened by a rough
looking man, who held a candle above his head and was speechless from
astonishment.

The troopers saluted and said:

“By Captain Sherman’s orders, these children are to be left here until
further notice.”

The twins were promptly deposited upon the ground, where they clasped
hands and tried to realize this new thing that had befallen them.
Before they could do so, their military escort had again saluted and
disappeared in the distance, leaving them to make the best they could
of their forlorn situation.




CHAPTER XIV

A FIRST RIDE ON THE RAILWAY


“Come in by!” at last said the man in the doorway.

The children silently accepted the invitation and entered a bare little
room, to be instantly startled by a yell of dismay from their new host:

“Injuns! Injuns! Apaches! The Saints!”

“We are not Indians!” retorted Carlos, indignantly.

“Och! is it so?” gasped the man, much relieved. “But it’s wearin’ their
clo’es ye are. Did they catch ye and rig yez like that? And did thim
soldiers catch ye back out of ’em?”

Despite his roughness, the man had a simple and timid speech, and the
boy replied by a brief account of their adventures, ending with the
question:

“What are you going to do with us now?”

“As sure as me name’s Dennis Fogarty, that thing I don’t know.”

“Do you live here?”

“Live, is it? Faith, nobody lives nowhere in this haythenish land.”

As no reply followed this assertion, Dennis strengthened it by adding:

“It’s livin’ I’ve not done since I left Connemara, an’ that’s the
truth I’m tellin’ ye. This station of ‘Leopard’ has give up. The folks
what run it has moved on a peg, to the station beyant. ’Tis with them
I stays when I stays anywhere. But it’s mostly workin’ the track all
alone I am, barrin’ Mike Grady and a hansel o’ ‘Greasers’, to help.
It’s lonesome as sin, so it is. Moreover--”

Of his own accord, there seemed no prospect of Dennis’s pausing, so
Carlota interrupted:

“The Captain said we were to wait at the station till we were called
for by our father. Is this all the place there is?”

“Stay here, is it? All by your lone?”

“I--don’t--know. Is it the railroad? Are those shiny things outside the
rails? Do the trains come to-night?”

“Sure, yourself is a girrul, now ain’t ye? By the questions ye put all
to once. Let’s take ’em in turn an’ find out.”

[Illustration: “THE CAPTAIN SAID WE WERE TO WAIT”]

The face of the lonely track-walker now shone with delight at his
company and, as soon as he had heard Carlota speak, he recognized that
she belonged to a higher social class than his own. He pulled his
forelock when he addressed her and his manner was both respectful and
protecting.

“Is it the railroad? ’Tis that same. Are the rails the rails? They be.
Do the trains come to-night? Why not? Same’s every other. But it’s not
for a train I do be waitin’. As I was a-sayin’, the folks that lives
here doesn’t. They’ve moved down to the next station on ‘Tuttle,’
more by token there’s more good wather for fillin’ the ingines an’
drinkin’, whilst here the bottom’s dropped out. Was a well sunk, one o’
thim artaysians, same’s all down the track, yet somethin’ or ’nother
pumps it out down below, as fast as it fills an’ faster. So, says the
Superintendent, says he, to Misther Burnham, says he: ‘Take the traps
of your misthress an’ childer’ an’ go there,’ says he. So they went, a
week maybe; an’ ’twas I just stepped back here, the night, to look for
me shovel that’s lost. I’m abidin’ a hand-car will be along, by and
by; an’ I’m thinkin’ how Mike’ll be starin’ at a couple o’ Injuns, for
passengers on it.”

“But we must stay here, right here. The Captain talked a deal about
‘Obedience,’ and his orders were: ‘Stay.’ So we must,” said Carlota,
firmly.

“But, sister, there is nothing to eat and nowhere to sleep!” protested
Carlos, who had not himself been “lectured.”

“There is the floor. And we can find something to eat--to-morrow. We
need only just sleep, till then.”

“An’ it’s not here ye’ll try it!” returned Dennis, indignantly. “What’s
a Captain more nor a man?”

“He’s a soldier. A gentleman. He knows.”

“He knows nought. He isn’t the ‘Super’, is he? He hasn’t the charge o’
the railroad same as of soldiers an’ Injuns.”

The discussion was closed by a rumbling sound, which grew steadily
louder, and made Carlota clasp her brother’s hand. He, also, looked
toward Dennis with a new fear, almost as great as her own, till he saw
the trackman’s face beaming with satisfaction.

“There she comes, alanna! An’ I’m mindin’ the face o’ Mike, me friend,
when I trots the pair of ye out an’ he sees ye, first off. Here’s me
shovel--that’s right; an’ me pick, that I’ll maybe need an’ maybe no.
Ye see, it’s up an’ down the road I goes an’ it’s botherin’ to know
where’s handiest to be leavin’ me tools. Howiver--step out lively now,
whilst I shuts to the door.”

“Who is ‘she’? And I must not go, nor must Carlos!” declared Carlota,
with decision.

“Sharrucks! Out with ye, ye purty, silly girleen! Stay here, is it,
alone? To be scalped by the murderin’ Injuns? An’ is Dennis me name?
Out with ye. Be a duck of a colleen an’ bother no more. It’s the car,
I tell yez, an’ she’s all but come to the door. I’m thinkin’ it may be
the worse for us all if we hinder her, for ’tis a single track an’ big
Number Nine’s about due. If we’re to meet up with a bed this blessed
night, it’s be ready we must when Mike slows her up.”

Carlota shrieked and darted back toward the shanty, for at that moment
there came into sight a low, rapidly moving thing which seemed to
threaten them with instant destruction. But Dennis slipped his strong
arm around her, saying:

“Sure, little misthress, ’tis nought but a hand-car will take us to
supper an’ bed. Fear nought, fear nought.”

“Is it far to this ‘Tuttle’ place?” asked Carlos, now more excited than
alarmed.

“A matter of a dozen mile, belike. Hi! Here she be! Hello, Mike!”

“Hello, Dennis! Who’s them?”

“Injuns! Didn’t ye hear them Apaches was makin’ fresh trouble the now?”

“Quit foolin’, man! If ’twas redskins ye’d got, ’tisn’t Dennis
Fogarty’d stand there, grinnin’ that gait. On with ye and your company,
wherever they come from. I’m long behind an’ Number Nine overdue,”
returned the other, not easily duped.

Then Carlota was swung to the little platform car, her brother beside
her, and the men were working the handles which propelled it over the
rails. For a moment or two, the children felt as if they were being
hurled to ruin; then the sensation of flying exhilarated them, and they
cautiously looked about them.

“Isn’t--it--wonderful! Will it--run off--the rails?” whispered Carlota.

But nobody heard her; though a little later Carlos put down his head
and halloed in her ear:

“I should like to ride like this--forever!”

She did not answer, save by an ecstatic squeeze of his hand. Then all
at once, she caught sight of a dark object lying on the ground, which
they whizzed past and left behind. After another short distance, a
similar, uncanny, motionless body; and her heart sank drearily. These
were the carcasses of dead cattle which had been too ignorant to get
out of the way, had been slain by passing trains. In fresh terror she
hid her face on her brother’s breast and waited for her own direful
end. Then on and on, till it seemed she could not endure the agony of
suspense, and thought:

“I’d rather be killed quick--quick--than wait--this way!”

But, at last, with a little jerk the car came to a standstill and
Dennis cheerily called out:

“Misthress Burnham! Hello, Jack! Go tell your mother, lad, to come see
the fine present I’m after bringin’ her. A pair of young papooses, to
be raised along with yez all!”




CHAPTER XV

GETTING ACQUAINTED


As the trackmen and their charges stepped into the little circle of
light made by one kerosene lamp nobody spoke. The Indian-like attire
of the young Manuels deceived the Burnham household, till the mother’s
gaze rested upon Carlota’s face. Then she comprehended that here was
a child of white parentage, nor of a class common to the plains, and
exclaimed:

“You poor little creature! Come in, come in!”

As the little girl looked up she, also, realized that here was somebody
different from old Marta and the lively Anita. The woman’s face was
thin and worn but showed refinement, as did the modulations of her
quiet voice.

“She speaks like our father,” thought the wanderer and, impulsively,
flung her arms about the stranger’s neck.

The embrace was cordially returned.

“My child, you have found friends. Wherever you come from you are safe
with us. Come into the house, all of you. Come.”

“That settles it!” commented a boyish voice, and somebody laughed.
“What Ma says, goes. But where in the name of--”

“Jack, my son!”

“Yes, ma’am,” with a mock humility.

“Take care of your tongue.”

“Ma, that’s too big a contract, without your help. But, who are you,
anyway?” he demanded, turning to Carlos, who had become adept in
telling his story; and who had now scarcely finished it when there came
a rumble and jar which startled the Manuels, and sent all the listeners
to their feet.

“The express!”

Another moment and all had hurried to the outside platform, to watch
the incoming train, Carlota and her brother with the rest. These two
were greatly excited and, as before, the girl was terrified. Perceiving
this, Mrs. Burnham drew the child to herself, saying:

“Don’t tremble so, my dear. It cannot hurt you, and, if you had lived
long in this desolate region you would welcome every train that
arrives as a blessed link between you and civilization.”

So Carlota tried to conquer her fear and stand quiet, while the great
“Overland” with its dazzling headlight rolled up to that tiny station
on the plain. Yet, even when it stopped and the passengers began to
step out of the curious carriages, that they might stretch their
stiffened limbs in a momentary walk, she shivered before the monstrous
thing as before a Juggernaut which must crush her if she moved.

Then she heard greetings exchanged between those who had arrived and
the station-master’s family. The boy, Jack, was hail-fellow-well-met
with strange men in blue-jean suits, much begrimed by soot and oil. He
even caught a flaming light from the hand of one and went bobbing about
beside the cars, looking at the wheels and tapping them with a little
hammer, as if he were in charge of the whole affair.

The trainmen jested with him, asking: “Is she all right, lad?” “When
are you going to join the crew, Jack?” and so on. Dennis was here,
there, and everywhere; and Carlota was sure that, at all times, he was
rehearsing her own story till, presently, she found herself surrounded
by staring strangers in a most unpleasant way.

Tuttle was a water-station and the trains delayed there longer than at
most other points. Over in front, where the engine puffed and breathed
like a living monster, some men had dropped a big, canvas pipe from a
huge, high tank, over whose sides the water was splashing wastefully.
The little girl’s thoughts flew to her mother’s garden and the care
with which each drop was there hoarded and expended. Then she heard,
as in a dream, all the staring people talking, as if she were deaf and
could not be offended.

“Apaches.” “Fight in the mountains.” “Escaped with their bare lives!”
“Wonder if we’ll be attacked!” “Left here by the cavalry. Will be
shipped east to their friends.” “Captives all their lives.” “Father an
Indian chief.”

Her head was dizzy. She could but dimly feel that these remarks
concerned her brother and herself; that they were as untrue as
possible; and that she had no strength left to correct them. Then she
saw another woman’s face bending close to her own. One of the many
faces which had come down from the car, as the water was coming down
from the tank yonder. Like the water, the faces were wasting themselves
in vain. She wished they could be stopped. Especially, she wished
this last woman would go away. She was old and she spoke in a shrill,
cracked voice.

“Indian captives, are they? How interesting! I’ve crossed the continent
a dozen times before, yet these are the first amusing Indian relics
I’ve ever seen. Apaches, eh? Decidedly thrilling. I wish--”

“A-l-l A-b-oar-d!”

Slowly, the great pipe swung back to its own place on the tank. The
blue-jean figures, with their flaring torches, climbed into the already
moving train. The curious passengers hurried to their “sections,” to
dream of hold-ups and an Indian outbreak. Once more the heavy, jarring
rumble filled the whole earth; then gradually--swiftly--completely
passed away. Upon that platform in the wilderness there was once more
left but a handful of people to face the night alone.

Carlota’s tired, excited brain was full of visions; and Carlos clasped
his hands in a momentary despair for that far off House of Refuge,
whose safety he had so unwisely left. Alas! the world was not that
always brilliant, sunshiny place he once had fancied it, and a sob rose
in his throat.

“Come on! my White-Around-the-Gills-Young-Brave!” cried Jack, bringing
his hand down with a ringing slap on Carlos’ shoulder.

“Take care!”

“That’s what I’m doing. It’s getting near midnight and I expect you’ll
have to share my lofty chamber. So, march, propel, come along, _vamos_!
For an Indian, you’re the slowest--”

The word died in its utterance. A blow, as well directed as it was
unexpected, settled upon Jack’s wide mouth with a force that sent him
staggering backward.

Carlota instantly rallied from her half-swoon of fatigue, and screamed:

“Carlos! Carlos! My brother! Boy--boy--go away!”

She would have rushed between the combatants had not Mrs. Burnham,
though herself vastly astonished, restrained her; while Dennis flung
himself into the business, hot foot.

“Go it, gossoons! Faith, the little one’s the better one! Och!
Jack--that’s a silly blow! The little one! THE LITTLE ONE!”

So crying, he hopped and pranced about the little platform, in high
glee, and, presently, found it too small to accommodate his rising
spirits.

“Here’s to ye, Mike, me friend! Sure it’s the nate night for wrastlin’.
So it is, so ’tis. Now, isn’t that the purty sight? Eh? an’ ye would,
would ye? Come on then! I’m for ye!”

When Mr. Burnham emerged from the tiny office, wherein he arranged his
business concerning the passing trains, he found the lads in a fierce
scuffle at the very threshold while, on the ground outside, rolled
Dennis and Mike in a frenzy of contest, yet that was, moreover, a
perfectly friendly and familiar one.

In the “ould counthry,” both trackmen had been famous wrestlers and
had won prizes at their parish festivals. Therefore, in this new land,
they lost no chance to keep themselves in practice, and now stood up to
shake hands with the best of good nature.

“Faith! That was a fine one, Mickey, me boy. Thanks to ye!” cried
Dennis, the victor.

“The same to yourself, Mr. Fogarty. If there’s one thing out of Ireland
I likes more nor another, ’tis a good wrastle with a neighbor, betimes.”

“Yes, I know, I know. Clears a man’s head betther nor a Sunday o’
sleep. Let’s turn in now, Mr. Grady, an’ leave the misthress in peace.”

So, with their arms about each other’s shoulders, in a fashion
beautiful to see, the late belligerents departed toward a small
outbuilding where they slept and, in an incredibly short time, were
oblivious to all the world.

Then directed Mr. Burnham:

“Follow their example, lads. Go to bed, and no more nonsense.”

For an instant, Jack and his guest regarded each other, then both
sheepishly laughed--which astonished the wide-eyed Carlota even more
than their brief fight had done.

“That’s all right, little girl. They’ll be good friends now. Boys often
begin their acquaintance by a ‘scrap,’ test one another that way, so to
speak,” explained the station-master.

“I never saw him do such a dreadful thing before. Never--never--never!
I--I--it’s a mis’able world! And I wish--I--was in--my own--Refugio!”
wailed Carlota.

In her heart, Letitia Burnham echoed that wish, but aloud she
cheerfully said:

“It’s a pretty good world, after all, my child. But come, you poor,
tired dearie. I’m going to put you to sleep in my very own bed; and to
show you the prettiest sight in the wide west--I think--nay, I am sure!”

Wondering what this might be and how anything very lovely could be in
that dreary place, Carlota sleepily followed her new friend to the
inner room.




CHAPTER XVI

THE NEXT MORNING


When Carlos awoke he saw Jack standing in the middle of the small room
where they had slept, trying to put on his own kid jacket and this
absurd attempt of an overgrown youth to squeeze himself into a garment
several sizes too small was so absurd that the watcher giggled.

“Hello, you! Laughing at me, are you? I’d like to know why?”

“You can’t get into that. Besides, I want it myself.”

“Can’t have it. It’s become the property of Burnham and Co.”

“Is it time to get up?”

“Past time. Too late for breakfast.”

Jack said this so gravely that Carlos was disturbed, though he lingered
to stretch himself thoroughly and to look curiously around the
chamber. Save the shack at which he had been dropped on the evening
before it was the barest place he had ever seen. Even a sheep-herder’s
hut had more of convenience about it, but he had gone to bed in the
dark without observing this. After the manner of lads, the pair had
long lain awake exchanging confidences, until Mr. Burnham’s voice from
somewhere had warned them that there must be silence.

“Oh! dear! I wish morning hadn’t come so soon!”

“Mid-day, you mean. Near dinner-time. Where’d you get this jacket,
anyway? I’d like to shoot a red man and steal one for myself.”

“Why don’t you, then?”

Jack ceased struggling with the garment and whistled.

“Humph! You’re ‘sassy,’ too. But come on. Get up. Here. The mother has
been in and says you are to put on these.”

Carlos sat up and stared at the outfit which the facetious Jack held
toward him. It consisted of a blue-jean costume, similar to that worn
by the trainmen, save that this was clean, if faded, and was one Jack
had outgrown.

“Nonsense!”

“Her name is Letitia, if it’s Mrs. Burnham you’re mentioning.”

Carlos sprang up and put on his stockings and moccasins, but failed to
find his leggins.

“I want to dress. What have you done with my clothes?”

“I told you the truth. My mother has them. Wait. She shall speak for
herself. Mother!”

“Yes, Jack!”

“Isn’t this boy to put on my old clothes? He says he won’t.”

“Dear lady! I never!” he cried, indignantly, to the person without, who
answered, promptly:

“For the present, Carlos, it will be better if you wear the things I
left for you. After breakfast I will explain. I’m going to cook it now,
so please don’t delay,” returned the voice from without.

“There, Jack Burnham! You’re an untruthful boy!” said Carlos,
indignantly.

“Hold on! That’s serious!”

“Breakfast isn’t over.”

“It is. Dennis and Mike had theirs two hours ago. I saw them go by
the window. They stopped to look in and shake their fists at you,
‘friendly like.’ They’re good wrestlers, the pair of them. Between us
we’ll give you plenty of exercise. Hello! Who’s that wants to come in?
Why?”

“To see my new bruvver.”

“Who is that?” asked Carlos.

“That--is the future Governor of New Mexico. Or President of the United
States. Teddy Burnham--here you are!”

With that he admitted a dark-headed little four-year-old, very short
and fat, and whose brown eyes were the sharpest possible to a childish
face. This youngster planted himself firmly just within the room and
ordered:

“Boy, come here, Teddy wants to see you.”

The stranger laughingly obeyed.

“So you are Jack’s brother, eh?”

“Yep. I like the girl to you.”

“That’s good. Most people do. She’s much nicer than I am.”

“Yep,” agreed the child, unflatteringly. “Now talk Injun.”

“I don’t know how. Say Jack, I cannot wear these things!” holding up
the overalls and making a funny grimace that sent Teddy into a paroxysm
of laughter. The effect of his remark was so unexpected that Carlos,
also, laughed, and not to be outdone, Jack joined in the mirth.

“Isn’t you d’eadful!” shrieked the baby “Governor,” and then they all
laughed again.

This served the purpose of putting everybody on good terms; for,
despite their confidences of the night, daylight had found the lads
secretly shy of one another. Now they coolly faced and scrutinized each
other. What Jack saw, we already know; save that Carlos, clad in the
rough clothing of a workman, had lost something of his refinement of
appearance, while he had gained in manliness. What Carlos saw was an
overgrown lad of fifteen, shock-headed, freckled, with arms and legs
two sizes too large for his width of chest. A face that was brimful of
fun and good nature, honest, gray eyes, and a mouth wide and upturned
at the corners over strong white teeth.

Yet, although he instantly liked him, Carlos had a feeling that one
could place little dependence upon Jack. As he afterwards expressed
it to Carlota: “A fellow anybody could make to do anything that was
pleasant but nothing that wasn’t.”

When they were dressed, Jack opened the door and pointed out the bench
beside the wall, where a tin basin and one coarse towel served the
needs of the entire family’s toilet.

“I see. Thank you. But isn’t there any stream near?”

“Stream? No. Not by a long shot. What you want a stream for?”

“Why, for my bath.”

“Are you so dirty? Anything the matter with you that you must wash
yourself?”

His face dripping from its plunge in the small basin, the guest looked
up, surprised.

“Nothing the matter, except that I haven’t dipped--all over--since I
left home and I’ve ridden miles and miles. Of course, I’m dirty. How
could I help being?”

Jack whistled.

“Whew! Is that the kind of a fellow you are? Well, then, the sooner you
get over such namby-pamby notions the better. This isn’t any place for
a ‘tenderfoot.’”

“I’m not a ‘tenderfoot’. I’m a born Westerner. But it’s neither decent
nor healthy not to keep your body clean,” retorted Carlos.

“It’ll be healthy for you not to put on any ‘frills’ here, my
Young-Fuss-and-Feathers! And there’s Ma calling us to breakfast. High
time, too. I’m hungry enough to eat hay.”

Carlos, also, was hungry; and anxious about Carlota, who had been so
tired on the previous night; so he hurried into the house. This had
but three rooms. The larger was the living room of the family and the
waiting place of what few passengers ever entered it. A small desk,
where Mr. Burnham kept his accounts, was in one corner, and a table,
covered by an oilcloth square, was in the middle.

A girl ran forward from behind this table and clasped Carlos in her
closest embrace. For a moment, he did not recognize her. The golden
curls which had always been simply brushed, then left to nature’s will,
were now put back in a rigid little braid that completely altered the
child’s appearance. Her picturesque garments had been replaced by a
blue print frock, ugly in shape and color; while the clumsy skirt which
draped her limbs gave them an awkwardness of movement most unlike the
hitherto graceful Carlota.

But it was she; and with her soft clinging arms about his neck and her
sunshiny smile greeting him, the lad realized that the world was not
yet empty of all he had held dear and familiar.

Jack looked on, amazed by this rapturous embrace between the twins. In
that household expressions of sentiment were rare, save on the mother’s
part toward little Teddy. She idolized him, and it was he--sleeping
rosy and tumbled in his “trundle,” whom she had shown to Carlota, at
bedtime, as “the prettiest sight in the world.”

But--kiss a girl? A boy--a sister? “Whe-e-ew!” said master Jack, and
whistled so loudly that the twins loosed their arms and looked at him
in surprise that was tinged with alarm. Their experience of yesterday
had left them both apprehensive of what might happen next.

“What’s the matter?” asked Carlos. Then, since no answer came, he
crossed to where Mrs. Burnham was dipping mush from a kettle and
gravely bowed over the hand she kindly extended.

“Good morning, Madam. I hope you have rested well.”

In her surprise, the poor lady nearly dropped the dish of hot
“suppawn.” She had already been touched and gladdened by the earlier
civilities of Carlota. They reminded her of a past that was widely
different from the present, and of a time when she, too, had had time
for the small amenities of life. But to have the lad, also, remember to
be courteous sent a faint flush to her cheek and a grateful warmth to
her heart.

“Thank you, yes. Fairly well. And you?”

Jack could no longer whistle. He had to sit down in order to properly
recognize this “airish” gentlewoman who had stepped into his mother’s
shoes, and he sat thus, staring, when Carlota discovered him. She went
directly to him and offered her hand in greeting, saying:

“Good morning, Jack. Teddy has told me all about you and what a
splendid brother you are. I’m sorry I called you a bad boy, last night,
but I thought you were going to--to kill my brother.”

“Gophers! I guess he ain’t easy killed. I--” He hesitated and uneasily
glanced toward his mother. He had never felt so big and clumsy.
He thought the little girl wasn’t half as pretty in his sister’s
clothes--My! but the mother must have liked her to let her wear
them!--as she had been in that queer, Indian attire of her own. Wow!
Wouldn’t that plaguey breakfast ever be ready? In his most boyish
manner he demanded this and with so much more disrespect than usual
that Mrs. Burnham stared, then smiled to herself, as she quietly
answered:

“It is ready for those who, also, are ready. But you haven’t finished
your preparations, my son.”

“I’d like to know what you mean?”

She touched her head significantly and he understood. The family comb
had done faithful duty on Carlos’s curls, but Jack, wishing to impress
the “tenderfoot” by his own manly independence had, for once, omitted
that part of his toilet which Mrs. Burnham had, hitherto, compelled.
Affecting a rude disdain, he now slouched forward to the table, but
chanced to look at Carlota.

She still retained that wide, innocent outlook which commonly
belongs to earlier childhood, and her blue eyes regarded him with
open astonishment. He was a curiosity to her. She had never seen
anybody like him. He was on a par with the hand-car, the railway, the
Apaches--any and all of the novelties which confronted her in this
land of the strangers. All her life she had been accustomed to the
exaggerated courtesy of the Spanish dependents at Refugio and to the
exact politeness of her gentleman father, who believed in example
rather than precept. These little civilities were as natural as the
breath in her nostrils and, above all that, the name of “mother”
suggested a personality higher than mortal.

She exclaimed, in a low tone:

“He is saying that--to his--mother!”

“Yes. But, for his own sake and in justice, I will explain that he is
exhibiting himself in a new character,” observed that lady.

“Why?”

“Ah! why? Probably, my dear, because he is a--boy! A being whose
nature, as yet, is all at sixes and sevens; but who will arrive at a
true manhood, by and by, please God.”

As she spoke she smiled at her son and yet she sighed; and it was due
to Carlota that as he hastily left the room he returned an answering
smile. When, after a brief delay, he came back his head had been
deluged with soapsuds, which still trickled over his blue jumper, and
his shock of hair was plastered as smooth as if it had been glued into
place.

Then, while Mrs. Burnham bowed her head in the “silent grace” that was
a remnant of her former life, the sun stole through the window of the
cabin and touched their reverent forms with a glory all his own. Even
so the busy housemistress felt her heart brightened by the presence of
these young strangers and silently wondered:

“Are they ‘angels unawares’? I have a feeling that they will prove
such.”




CHAPTER XVII

THE BURNHAMS


When the simple breakfast was over, Mrs. Burnham bade the lads remain
indoors for a moment, saying:

“I want to explain to you, Carlos and Carlota, why I had you make this
change of clothing. One reason is, you will feel better for putting on
fresh, even if plainer garments. I do not suppose you always wore the
one costume when you were at home, did you?”

Carlota laughed and replied:

“No, indeed! We had plenty of changes, though all were made the same.”

“So I judged. Also that, probably, there are no other children in this
country attired in just that fashion.”

“My father thought it was the very best sort of dress for us,” returned
the little girl, earnestly.

“Dear child, I do not doubt it for a moment, and I wish nobody need
be more hampered by their clothes than you have been. I see, too, that
those simple skirts you have on now are a burden to you, but you’ll
soon get used to them. Maybe soon, also, you’ll return to your own home
and habits.”

As she said this she sighed and Teddy shrewdly remarked:

“She doesn’t not believe it, though. She allays bweaves herself
that-a-way when she doesn’t not sepect fings.”

They all laughed and the mother exclaimed:

“Why, Teddy! How observant! Yet small boys are not the truest prophets.
There are other reasons why it is better you should keep your kid
garments--”

“Kid, kidder, kiddest. Kid garments, garments of a kid. A pair of
kids,” mumbled Jack who had, by this time, quite forgotten the silent
rebuke of Carlota’s eyes. Carlos heard the monologue and was inclined
to resent it but, instead, found himself listening to Mrs. Burnham.

“So I will wrap them carefully, and mark them with your names and
addresses. You should keep them with you. The blankets and the other
things which the troopers left with you at Leopard are here in my
room. They may be useful to you, and aren’t apt to wear out soon. The
blankets are the finest I’ve ever seen, though some of the Indians who
pass here, on the march, have those nearly like them.”

“They were gifts to our mother. They were woven by some Navajo women
to whom she’d been kind. She was always kind to everybody. My father
says that she nursed the sick, gave drink to the thirsty, food to the
hungry, and rest to the weary. Oh! dear lady, I think you must be like
her!” cried Carlota, impulsively.

Letitia Burnham’s eyes filled. She had already taken the motherless
wanderer into her inmost heart and had welcomed her as a gift from God
which she was thankful to retain, even for a little time. Yet she was
greatly concerned for her small guests, knowing how slight a thing may
turn the current of a life, and how doubtful it was that news of their
whereabouts would at once bring their absent father.

Before he had retired, Mr. Burnham had promptly acted upon the
suggestions in Captain Sherman’s brief note. But, would the telegrams
and advertisements reach the eyes for which they were intended? And
the Captain’s information had been very scant.

Adrian Manuel had gone “north”, but nobody knew where. The children had
never been told the name of their great aunt, Mrs. Sinclair, nor even,
until the Disbrows’ arrival at Refugio, of her existence. Then Miguel
had spoken of her as “a wicked old woman”, and had honestly considered
her such--simply because she gave annoyance to his master. Neither
child had mentioned the lawyers save as “enemies”, and the further
cross-examination which the Captain had intended making in the presence
of the station-master--for their mutual benefit--had been forgotten in
his hurried departure elsewhere. After he had parted from his little
charges he had remembered this fact, but trusted to the station-agent’s
intelligence to learn what more there was to know.

Moreover, for some time past, Mrs. Burnham had lived in expectation of
a removal, and this fact, added to the foregoing, made the children’s
future a doubtful one.

Household duties were simple in that narrow cabin, and though there was
always sewing to be done, that could be taken out of doors. So, as
soon as the place was in order, Mrs. Burnham took Carlota’s hand and
said:

“Come, I have one other treasure to show you. Bare as this isolated
station may seem to you I have learned to love it. We have lived here
for some years and were only temporarily at Leopard. I didn’t wish to
go there and was glad to come back, because of--that!”

Carlota’s gaze followed the pointing finger. At some little distance
from the cluster of buildings was a small heap of stones. Around the
heap there had been set a slender fence of tule reeds, strung together
by strips of the same growth. A cactus, larger than ordinary and loaded
with brilliant flowers, stood at one end of the enclosure while at the
other a struggling tree made a bit of shade. A rude shed had been fixed
beyond the spot, and within this a bench, whereon Mrs. Burnham and
Carlota now sat down.

“What lovely blossoms! We have some cacti of that kind in our mother’s
garden.”

“This one blooms--in my child’s.”

The girl looked up in surprise, but instantly understood. She slipped
her hand into the mother’s and softly asked:

“Was it long ago?”

“Five years. She would have almost been a woman now and I often think
what she would have been to me as such. Then I look abroad and am glad
she is not here to suffer the intolerable loneliness of the plains. The
young are not fond of solitude. Her name was Mary.”

“Why, my own mother’s name! I’m glad of that. Maybe she wouldn’t have
suffered. Anyway, you know she doesn’t now. My father says that though
our mother was so very, very happy on this earth, she is far happier
now, with God.”

“Dear little comforter, so I try to believe of my own daughter,” said
the woman, laying her hand on Carlota’s head.

“Was that her cactus?”

“Yes. She set it here. Her father planted the tree, which a brakeman
brought her from a distant station. There were other things here, too,
but they are gone. At first, I felt too desolate to care for them, and,
when I had rallied so that I could, it was too late. Yet since it was
here that she had made her garden it was here I had her put to rest.”

Carlota looked curiously at the stones. Away off in the distance,
also, she could see beside the track another of the dead cattle which
had so frightened her while on the hand-car. Mrs. Burnham noticed the
glance and answered it:

“We had to put the tule reeds as a precaution against the coyotes.”

The girl shivered and exclaimed:

“How dreadful! Yet the stones don’t make any difference. The dear God
knows about her, just the same. And--and--the cactus is very beautiful.”

“Yes, dear, yes. ‘The cactus is very beautiful.’ There is no life so
dark or barren but may have its cactus bloom. Now since you have told
me all about yourself I’ll tell you what is needful you should know
about this Burnham family. It will do for the ‘story’ that Teddy is
always begging.”

She smiled upon the little man who now approached, with his fat hands
full of a rare yellow blossom which he offered to Carlota.

“Posies, girl, for you.”

“Thank you, _niño_. You’re a darling, darling baby! I do love flowers
better than--than almost anything, I guess.”

Teddy climbed up beside her and watched as, almost unconsciously, she
began to pull one of the strange blooms to pieces.

“Girl! No, no! You mustn’t bweak them. It might hurt them, my muvver
says.”

“I’m not hurting it, Teddy. See? Little by little, I take it apart,
gently, for I’m trying to find out its name. Though, maybe, Señora, you
know it?”

“No. I’ve not seen them often. But--at your age--do you understand
botany?”

“I don’t understand it--much. Only, most always, if I have a new plant
I can find its class and, often, its genus. Like this. Don’t you know?”

“Once I knew. I was a teacher in my girlhood.” The sight of the child
analyzing the desert flower had carried the exile’s thoughts back over
many years, to a pleasant New England schoolroom and a class of eager
maidens who learned from her. Yet she promptly banished her momentary
regret, reflecting: “The cactus is very beautiful! And my blessings do
outnumber my deprivations.”

It was a wonderfully skillful young hand which dissected the unknown
flower and, when it lay with all its parts separated and arranged,
Mrs. Burnham’s interest was as great as Teddy’s. Eager to see, he
thrust his dark head between Carlota and her “subject” in a way that
hindered her study, so she left its finishing until another time.

“I’ll put the rest of the blossoms in my box, Teddy, but I’m quite sure
it’s an orchid. I think it is a ‘Plantanthera.’ I do miss my father so
about flowers. He knows everything and everyone there is, I s’pose.”

“I thought that looked like a ‘botany-box,’ when I saw Dennis take it
off the car, last night. Yet, I could hardly believe I saw one--here.”

“Oh! yes. We always take our things. Carlos has his hammer. My father
teached him, taught him, I mean, about stones, ’cause he doesn’t care
so much for flowers. Now, please tell me the story. I love stories as
well as Teddy, prob’ly. Old Marta knows heaps of them but Guadalupo
knows even more. Beg pardon. I’ll stop talking and listen.”

Yet Mrs. Burnham hesitated a little, trying to decide how much it was
necessary Carlota should know; though impelled by the girl’s abounding
sympathy to talk freely of matters usually kept to herself. Carlota
helped her, laughingly:

“I know. When I want to tell a story and the words don’t come right
away I always begin: ‘Once upon a time’.”

The lady smiled, took a fresh needleful of thread, turned the stocking
she was darning, and began:

“Well, ‘once upon a time,’ my husband’s father died, very suddenly,
leaving behind him a large debt to a rich woman from whom he had
borrowed money to carry on his business--that failed. His two children,
Teddy’s father and his Aunt Ella, determined to pay this debt and clear
their father’s name and honor. She became a trained nurse and is now
in a New York hospital. She has a fine position and good salary and is
steadily putting aside part of it, toward her share of the debt. But
she works very, very hard and it is a fresh trouble to Mr. Burnham that
he isn’t able to provide for himself. He came west to engage in mining,
and has made several ventures in that line. Until now none of them have
turned out as he hoped, so he took this position till he saw his way
to a fresh start. He thinks he sees now the way to leave here very
soon. I hope that before we go your friends will have come for you. If
not, you may have to be left with other strangers, and I thought best
to prepare you; and you understand, now, why I wish you to keep all of
your belongings together. But--that’s all. If you could so soon become
to me like one of my own, why shouldn’t you to another just as easily.”

It was like Carlota to think first of others, nor had she fully
realized the result to herself if her new friends departed before she
was “called for.” The word “mining” had roused familiar ideas and she
exclaimed:

“Oh! I do wish my father was here to see about Mr. Burnham’s mine! He
would know in a minute if it was a good one!”

“But, deary, we have no mine--yet, nor the slightest interest in one.
We are merely ‘prospecting’--”

“Beg pardon. Oh, that’s what my father does!”

“Has he a mine of his own?” asked the settler’s wife, with almost
pitiful eagerness.

“No, indeed! He doesn’t wish one. It’s just his business to--to
location them. I’d better ask Carlos, or you would. He knows more
about it than I do.”

Then, as the rumble of an approaching train startled her, she sprang
up and frantically waved her hand to Carlos and Jack, who were hunting
gophers on the plain beyond the track.

“Oh! they’ll be rolled on and killed! The train--the cars--my brother!”

Mrs. Burnham rose and took the little girl’s hand.

“There, there, child! No trains can hurt you or anybody if you keep
away from the rails. Try to look upon them as the pleasantest things of
our days, and you’ll soon get over your fear. Now, you and Teddy play
by yourselves. I see that Mr. Burnham wishes to speak with me, before
this train arrives.”




CHAPTER XVIII

A ROUGH KNIGHT ERRANT


“Letitia, that woman we owe was on the train that stopped here last
night. She was one of those who spoke to these Manuel children and the
sight of her clinched my anxiety to get away.”

“That--woman? Are you sure?”

“I reckon I can’t be mistaken in the face of the person who has held a
mortgage on my life so long. The queer thing is, I overheard her say
she’d ‘crossed the continent a dozen times’--that I never chanced to
see her before. Now--shall I send word ahead that the new man can have
my place?”

“So--soon, dear?”

“Capable operators and agents aren’t as thick as sage brush hereabouts.
Especially those willing to live at--Tuttle! I owe something to the
company I’ve served so long and--I mustn’t lose this chance. The traces
I found--I’m sure this venture’ll pan out well--I hate to uproot you
from your home, poor as it is, but I hope to give you a better. Shall I
send word, ‘Yes?’ Here she comes!”

“Ye-es,” faltered the wife, hurriedly turning houseward to hide the
tears which had started to her eyes. To leave the home itself was
less to her than leaving the stone-covered grave beside it. However,
frail as she was, she was a loyal wife and sunshiny woman, and she
made the best of the matter. She would at once begin her preparations,
but her heart was heavy with forebodings concerning the children so
unexpectedly placed in her care.

Mr. Burnham had lost no time in carrying out the suggestions of
Captain Sherman’s note. He had sat up late on the night of its arrival
dispatching and receiving messages concerning them. He had even
supplemented the cavalryman’s directions by inquiries of his own, for
when all was summed up that officer’s facts had been meager, indeed.

As Mrs. Burnham thought, it was fortunate that the new station-master
could not arrive at Tuttle till the end of two weeks; and during those
fourteen days her husband made fresh efforts to trace the children’s
friends, anxiously scanning every mail and listening to every wire--and
all without result.

What had seemed to Captain Sherman and, at first, even to Mr. Burnham,
the simplest matter in the world became impossible to accomplish; and
all because of a chain of circumstances, each trivial in itself.

The letters and messages sent to Lanark, the nearest postoffice to
Refugio, remained unclaimed and undelivered, because on the very
night of Pablo’s arrival at the mission, Miguel had left it and had
not returned. Nobody else there sent to Lanark, nor did the indolent
mail-and-telegraph-agent trouble to forward any matter to Refugio,
since he knew that both its master and manager were absent.

When he left home after failing to draw further information from Pablo
than the agave leaf contained, Miguel set off at once on a search of
his own; and by a strange chance came to that glen in the mountains
where Benoni lay dead among the dead Apaches. Always hasty in judgment,
the distracted fellow now leaped to the conclusion that his beloved
“small ones” were also dead--or worse--were in captivity, and that
thereafter life held only torment for him. He would never dare to
look upon Adrian Manuel’s face again; and, though he still carried
the sealed letter which was to be opened at the end of two months,
he resolved to go where none could find him till that time came.
Then--“what shall be will be!” he concluded, and mounting the horse
which supplied Amador’s place, he rode away southward and was seen no
more.

The Disbrows, also, left at once, and reached a remote little town on
their homeward way, when the elder gentleman was suddenly stricken with
a serious illness. Indeed he was so extremely ill that, Mr. Rupert, who
would otherwise have been eager to secure and read all newspapers, had
neither time nor thought for anything save nursing his father back to
health, or, at least, to a physical condition fit for travel. He did,
however, seize an opportunity to dispatch a message to Mrs. Sinclair;
confident that her energy would be sufficient to trace her “Mary’s
children,” should they still be alive.

But Mrs. Sinclair was at that time on her journey across the continent,
and the servant left in charge of her home received the message and
mislaid it. She had not dared to break the seal and read it, or she
might have told it promptly on her mistress’s arrival. As it was,
fearing the sharp rebukes which would have been given her, she kept the
matter secret, trusting in her heart that “it couldn’t have amounted to
anything or another would have followed.”

Adrian Manuel, the longed for father, lay a prisoner between hospital
walls, and in imminent danger of never leaving them alive. He was so
critically ill that he was oblivious to all that went on about him,
nor were the advertising columns of a newspaper of any interest to
the quiet nurse who attended him; and who, because of his hazardous
condition, allowed no less experienced person to care for him.

This was the reason of his mysterious journey “to the north.” The
knowledge of his serious malady had come to him with startling
suddenness and he had made instant preparation to place himself under
the best surgical treatment. He would not sadden his happy little
ones by his own forebodings and had ridden bravely away with a gay
“_Adios!_” to meet his fate. Should he not return, the sealed letter
provided for everything, and especially, that the twins were then to be
taken to Mrs. Sinclair, who thus would be left their natural and only
guardian.

So, when the two weeks expired and the Burnhams could no longer delay
departure they decided that the young Manuels must accompany them.
The new station-master was a rough old miner, unmarried, and though
efficient in the duties he assumed, he liked to keep a lot of such
men as himself about him. To leave Carlota in such an establishment,
even on the now fading chance of her father’s claiming her, seemed
impossible to Mrs. Burnham.

But the child, herself, strenuously protested against this departure.
Captain Sherman’s lecture upon “Obedience” had vividly impressed her.

“He said to stay was right. I’d made trouble enough not obediencing
before and I must. He was a soldier--he knew. We must not go away from
this straight railroad track, not at all. We can live at Leopard with
Dennis, if we can’t live with the new folks.”

Whereat that fine fellow answered without delay:

“Sure, me purty colleen, ’tis meself ’d be proud to have the carin’ of
ye, so it would. More by token ye’re a born lady, so ye be. But, faith,
if the family’s going to dig gold out of the mountains beyant, Dennis
Fogarty’s the man must have a fist in that same. Och! It’s the truth I
am speakin’.”

Mr. Burnham clinched the argument, saying:

“That cuts your last plank from under you, my dear. Never mind. I shall
leave directions what is to be done when you are sent for and how we
may be followed. We start to-morrow morning, at sunrise.”

At the hour they named they did so. A canvas-covered wagon containing a
camper’s outfit and drawn by four old--therefore experienced--horses,
left the little station platform for a “Castle in Spain.” Yet, despite
Letitia Burnham’s feeling that it might prove only that, she was
cheerful over the departure, seeing her husband happy at resuming what
he called “the business of his life,” and that he now believed would
be successful. He had often, on similar settings-out, been equally
sanguine, but the good wife was not one to remind him of that. Besides,
as she confided to Carlota:

“After all’s said and done, away down in their hearts all human beings
love a little vagabondizing!”

So, though her eyes filled as she glanced toward her Mary’s grave she
was still able to smile upon Teddy, lifting him into the wagon and,
rather hastily, climbing in beside him.

“I think it will be lovely, even though it doesn’t seem right for
us--Carlos and me. But we shall like it. We’re used to sleeping out of
doors and it will be like a long, all-summer picnic, won’t it?”

“I hope so. Of course, there will be hard realities. The worst is
sometimes wanting water. It’s a thirsty, thirsty land, this New Mexico.
But--‘The Lord will provide’.”

Carlota ran on in front and joined her brother and his comrade,
Jack; and, presently, to their surprise there came to them the sound
of Letitia Burnham--singing! A low, sweet hymn, whose burden was
thanksgiving.

“Gophers! The mother at that business? Hold on! Hark!” cried Jack, who
could scarcely believe his own ears.

“Your father is singing with her. That’s all,” said Carlota.

“That’s all, is it? ‘All?’ Well, then, Saynyereeter, let me tell
you that I, John Winterbottom Burnham, can’t remember that, during
the whole course of my checkered career, I ever heard my respected
respectable parents warble before!”

“You--disrespectful boy!”

“What have I done now? Can’t a fellow call attention to the talents
of his parents without being accused of disrespect?” he demanded, in
affected astonishment.

They all laughed. They were in a mood to find even trifles amusing.
There was not a cloud in that wonderful sky; the blue was almost too
radiantly deep. There was a clearness in the air which rendered the
distant mountains closely visible, and the expanse which lay between
them and these hills of delight seemed less a solitude than did that
central plain, marked by its one line of shining steel.

“Behold, my friends! We go out--paupers; we return--millionaires!”
declared Jack, proudly strutting beside his “team.” These four
venerable “campaigners,” who had been chosen because of their
familiarity with plain and mountain life, were the first horses with
which he had ever been familiar. The days of his parents’ former
wanderings a-field had been too early for him to recall.

“Hmm. That front beast on the left has a spavin,” remarked Carlos,
musingly.

“Huh! What’s that? Spavin! Spavin! I’d have you understand, young
Trot-and-go-barefoot, you--that what I don’t know about horseflesh
isn’t worth knowing.”

Carlos looked on, questioningly. He rarely knew whether Jack were
jesting or in earnest; but, either way, he found that having a boy
companion was so delightful that he was inclined to rather neglect
Carlota, with whom his time had always been passed. At that same
moment, up came Dennis, riding a vicious little beast which was doing
its utmost to unseat the unaccustomed horseman.

“Dennis! Dennis, on a broncho!” cried young Burnham, stopping his
leader’s progress, to await this fresh arrival. “We thought you had
petered out, Dennis, me friend! Sickened of the job and gone back to
straightening the ties. Where did you get that nag, eh? and what are
you doing with that unhappy burro?”

“Whoa, I tell ye! Whist! to the heels of ye! So, so. Yes, I know, I
know. There, there! Quiet, me beautiful boy! So, so--so-o!”

The wild little horse had been nearly maddened by the treatment of its
new owner. It had been checked up till its neck was half-twisted out of
shape, while a facetious trackman had persuaded Dennis to put on spurs
of an exaggerated size.

As soon as the broncho neared the other horses it quieted its movements
and, as if to give the children a chance to contemplate its rider
in all his glory, planted its forefeet firmly in the sand and stood
stock-still.

“Och! Dennis, me boy! Sure ’tis yourself that’s magnificent, entirely!”
mocked Jack, clapping his hands to his breast with a tragic air.

Nor, though they tried, could the twins help laughing.

“If Miguel could see!” cried Carlos, hurrying forward to examine the
Irishman’s outfit.

This was truly gorgeous. He had purchased it from a passing Mexican
_vaquero_. It consisted of much adorned, leathern breeches; a gay silk
shirt and sash; a fine _serape_ (cloak), thrown carelessly over one
shoulder; a handsome _sombrero_; long boots, such as no Mexican would
have parted with, save from dire necessity; a heavy, clumsy saddle; and
a bridle, rich in ornament. Altogether, a fine and picturesque outfit,
that might serve well in some _fiesta_ procession, but likely to prove
troublesome on the present trip.

Carlota soon stopped laughing. Even though she could see in the depths
of the “schooner” the amused faces of Mr. and Mrs. Burnham, she feared
that Dennis might be more sensitive than he appeared and he, certainly,
had spared nothing to do justice to the occasion.

“It surely is a nice little pony, Dennis. But I’ve only seen you
walking the track or on a hand-car and I didn’t know you were a
horseman;” she remarked.

“Faith, it wouldn’t be much of a man that couldn’t bestride the back of
a beast, now would it, little lady? It’s ridin’ I haven’t been doin’,
belike, but that’s neither here nor there. It’s ridin’ I shall be from
this on, and why not? But, how do ye like me new clothes, Miss Carlota?”

“They are very grand, Dennis. I’ve seen such at _fiestas_, yet, on
ordinary days they’ve been put away very carefully. I hope you won’t
hurt them in the mountains. Why, your _sombrero_ is finer than mine,
and much more adorned.”

“Sure it is that, now ain’t it?” said Dennis, well pleased. “But ye’re
not askin’ a word about t’other fine beast I’m a leadin’, me dear.”

“I suppose that is for your--your--pack, isn’t it. Or to rest you and
the broncho when he is tired.”

Now, indeed, was Dennis Fogarty a happy man! Almost from the first he
had become Carlota’s slave, and the Burnhams were glad of it, for he
added to her enjoyment. They suspected that he had for her sake decided
to go mining; and, also, for her sake, had Carlota known it, that he
had expended his dollars in the purchase of this decorative outfit.

“Sure, little lady, is it only that deceivin’ Meegell (Miguel) that can
wear the handsome contraptions, belike? ’Twas meself an’ Mickey Grady
as thought the matther out. A _sombrero_ is it? What then? So have I.
Sayrappy? Faith, I warrant here’s one to be proud of. And a burro, says
you? Now how’d this purty grayish-whitey be pleasin’ yerself? Eh, me
little lady?”

Even yet Carlota did not comprehend what Dennis thought he had made so
plain.

“He’s a pretty little creature. Indeed, he is much like one I used to
have at home. Carlos had one all beautifully marked with brown and
white, but mine was just a mouse-colored dear, as like this one as--as
one star is like another. You have made a good choice, I think, Dennis.”

Then was the Irishman’s felicity complete. He slipped from his broncho
and bowing low before his “little lady,” offered her the leading strap
of the “mouse-colored dear.”

“Then sure, Miss Carlota, ye’ll be doin’ me that proud by acceptin’
this same, as a token o’ friendship, belike. And I’d admire to be
seein’ how ye fits on his back.”

“For--me? You have bought that pretty creature for me? Why, Dennis,
Dennis!”

“That same is me name, an’ no shame to it; barrin’ ye’ll have none of
the beast.”

“But, I’ll have all of him, indeed! Oh! thank you, thank you!”

Her delight and the way in which she clapped her little brown hands
nearly turned the brain of the generous Irishman. Hitherto, he had
known but hard toil and the rough side of life, but Carlota represented
to him something wholly different; and the chivalry which is latent
in every manly breast, no matter how humble, roused him to become her
champion and protector. Moreover, he was very jealous of the unknown
Miguel, of whom both children talked with such sincere affection. To
Mike Grady, alone, had Dennis confided his ambition:

“I’ll take the shine off that ‘Greaser’ or I’ll spend the last cent I
ever will earn. Mind that, now;” and, after he had arrayed himself in
his finery, he had asked: “Do ye think, Mickey boy, that the ‘Greaser’
’ll look grander nor me, the day?”

Faithful to friendship as to wrestling, Mike had replied and meant it:

“Sure, there never was man under sun so fine as yourself the morn,
Dennis, me lad.”

Carlota felt really touched and grateful as she cried:

“All gray, with that pretty white blaze on his face! What is his name,
dear Dennis?”

“Name is it? If he has one, ’tis more nor I know. Let me lift ye on,
please.”

She could easily have stepped into the low saddle, but she recognized
that he wished to “swing her up,” as Miguel used to do upon some of
the spirited horses at Refugio; so she let him lift her, all clumsily
and delightedly, and settled herself in her place with a laugh of
satisfaction.

“He’s lovely! He shall be called Connemara, for your home. It’s a
pretty long name for a pretty small beast, but what he lacks in size he
makes up in his cog-cognomen. That’s right, I think.”

It was entirely right to the happy donor.

“Connemara, says she. Hear to it, all. Connemara, for me own purty
home. Sure it’s proud am I--”

A shriek--a chorus of voices broke in upon his happiness:

“Dennis! Dennis! The broncho! The--bronch--is--gone!”




CHAPTER XIX

HAPPENINGS BY THE WAY


Presentation civilities were cut short. Dennis wheeled round, then
became motionless. For a moment he had left his new horse to its own
self, carelessly dropping the bridle, as he slipped off its back--a
fact none observed save the broncho himself. He did; and when a fitting
moment arrived he flung up his heels and was off, over the plain.

For poor Dennis it was a swift and bitter descent from the height of
joy to the depth of woe. His grief was almost tragic, and Mr. Burnham
had to look away from the face under the _sombrero_, it was so wholly
Irish and un-Mexican.

“Me horse! Me horse! Och! But I’m undone. Sure, ’tis not I can walk all
the way to them mountains beyant. Me horse! Me horse!”

“Dennis dear, you shall have the burro back. Don’t you worry about
walking. Though I’m sorry the broncho ran away,” said Carlota
soothingly, and slipped from “Connemara” before the other could prevent.

“Burro--be bothered!”

“Why--Dennis!”

“Beggin’ yer pardon, me dear; but after all the money I’ve spent on the
beast. Ochone! Arrah musha, the day!”

The trackman was grievously disappointed. Of what use his fine attire
if he must return to walking the rails? As for going to the mines,
unmounted, he would never do that; and he would travel barefoot
anywhere rather than take the gift he had made.

“Connemara, is it? His legs is too short an’ mine is too long. They’d
drag on the ground, so they would.”

Carlota ceased to argue the matter. Her attention and that of the
others had been called to Carlos who, upon the broncho’s flight, had
not wasted breath upon anybody but had set off in instant pursuit. “As
swift as an arrow.” He had been trained by an Indian and could run
like one. As he sped over it, his moccasined feet scarcely touched the
ground, and his lithe body seemed poised as lightly as a bird’s in its
flight. As he ran his sister cried exultantly:

“See Carlos! Oh! see Carlos! He’ll catch him! He will--he will!”

She clapped her hands, lustily. Her eyes shone and her cheeks flushed.
It was impossible to look at her and not share her enthusiasm.

“Oh! I haven’t seen him run like that since the last Easter _fiesta_.
Then there were such races! But he won them nearly all. My father says
there can be no muscles better trained than my brother’s, if he cares
to exerter--exercise--them. See! See! He has his _riata_.[11] He will
throw it. He gains--he gains!”

He might have succeeded in any case but this particular broncho was
less swift than vicious. Also, he was burdened by a lot of useless
trappings, which irritated and hindered him, and this was in Carlos’s
favor.

The whole cavalcade had stopped when Dennis rode up to join it, but Mr.
Burnham now directed Jack to go forward.

“Keep to the road, son, in the way the runaway took. I meant to go
straight north, toward that first range, but this affair alters our
course for the present. Dennis, if you’re tired, climb in here with us;
or ride one of the team, as you choose.”

“Sure, ’tis neither ridin’ nor drivin’ I’ll be doin’ the now. Hold! I
declare that’s the smartest cleverest one in the world! See! See the
speed of him! He’s winnin’--he’s winnin’, the little gossoon!”

The Irishman was again radiant. A contest of any sort was “victuals an’
drink” to him. He made Carlota remount Connemara, and marched along
beside her, “as stiff as he was stout,” yet growing more and more
excited.

“The _riata_! The _riata_! How glad I am he took it, and he had nothing
else except his own nimble feet!” cried Carlota, in pride at the
prowess of her twin.

“Yes, I know, I know. He wasn’t like some, so he wasn’t, more boast nor
boost,” rejoined Dennis, casting a disdainful glance upon Jack, who was
booted and spurred in a manner only second to his own, though the lad’s
regalia was extremely “second-hand” and had mostly been acquired by
methods which would have greatly displeased his parents.

At this, Carlota turned her gaze from her brother to Jack, with that
surprised expression that always disconcerted him, and, for the first
time, fully observed his attire. Then she demanded:

“Why, boy, what are you going to fight? A bowie knife--a pair of rusty
pistols--a gun! How an Apache, or a wild cat, would run if he saw you!
But look! Carlos has caught the broncho--he surely has!”

This was so, and attention now centered upon the approaching victor of
the race.

“A lad is swifter than a horse!” cried the sister, waving her
_sombrero_ in congratulation to her brother.

They speedily met and, leaping down from the now subdued animal, Carlos
handed the bridle to Dennis, saying:

“There, good friend! That saves your walking.”

“Thanks to ye, me boy! Sure, you’re the slick smartest one ever lived.
You’re quite fit to be brother to your sister, so ye be, an’ that’s
more’n I could say for aught other young body I know,” with another
meaning glance in Jack’s direction.

But, just then, that youth had no attention for the trackman. He was
curiously examining Carlos’s _riata_. He had always aspired to be a
cowboy, and believed that a first step toward this exalted state would
be by the use of a lasso. So he asked:

“Will you show me that trick, Carlos? Do it and I’ll give you one of my
‘irons;’ and if you’ll sell me the lariat I’ll give you my jack-knife.”

Carlos had never heard of “swapping.” Rather surprised, he looked up
and promptly replied:

“Of course I’ll show you--if I can. It’s not much to do. You just throw
it, you know, and it does the rest of the work.”

“Yes, I see. It’s easy, real easy. I could do it myself if I wanted to.
I just thought, maybe, you’d like to show me. Might make you feel as
if--as if--” Jack stammered and stopped. He had been ready to add: “as
if you were of some use in our family;” but reflected that the remark
would have offended his hospitable parents.

“As if what?” asked Carlos, when Jack hesitated, confused.

“Oh! nothing. If you don’t want to you needn’t, Mr. Throw-a-rope. I
can trade with some other fellow. Likely we’ll meet a cowboy before
night, anyway.”

Carlos laughed.

“His lasso is the last thing any cowboy will part with. It is his most
useful possession and he often spends large sums of money on it. A
_vaquero_ gave my father one that is worth--Oh! a fabulous price. We
keep it in a place of honor in the hall, for it’s made of the finest
horsehair from thoroughbred stock, and has bands of silver where the
lengths are joined, every little way. It is beautiful, and so slender
you can hold it all in your palms.”

“You won’t swap this, then?”

“I couldn’t. It was a gift and nobody sells a gift, but you may use it
all you wish.”

“How can I, if you carry it all the time?”

“Sure enough! But wait. Some time, soon, I’ll tell you why I can’t let
you have it just yet--even as a loan.”

Dennis was now on the broncho’s back, and Carlos ran alongside to give
the inexperienced horseman a few hints that were useful.

“Sure, an’ I s’pose you’ve always been a-horseback, me boy?” asked the
grateful and admiring fellow.

“Nearly. I’ve never walked when I could ride, and when I’ve walked I’ve
always run! So that’s an Irish speech for you, Dennis.”

“Carlos shall ride Connemara quite half the time,” said Carlota, who
had joined them and who felt sorry that her brother was not, also,
mounted.

“Ride a burro? After Benoni? Well, no, indeed! Burros are nice for
girls, though even you, Carlota--”

He paused as she warningly shook her head but Dennis had no attention
for anything except his broncho and was himself getting on very well.
His pride in his skill and his accoutrements increased and the twins
dropped behind to have a little “talk.”

Carlota had noticed a look on her brother’s face that she did not like
and promptly asked:

“What’s the matter, Carlos dear?”

“Nothing.”

“You are unhappy. Tell me, darling.”

“It’s that boy, Jack. He makes me feel--feel--he’s so boastful over
those old pack-horses, that we’d turn out in the field to die at home,
Carlota?”

“Yes, dear.”

“Everybody but me is mounted.”

“You may have the whole of Connemara. I’ll ride in the big ‘schooner’.”

“I want you not to tell anybody--any single person--but I’m going to
get myself a horse, a beauty!”

“How?”

“I’m going to catch a wild horse from a herd I saw. But don’t say one
word to the others till I come riding up on its back. I’ll lag behind
now and nobody will notice when I slip over the plain.”

“Oh! I hate to have you go! There’s nobody here who is my very own
except you, Carlos, heart of my life.”

“But I’m coming back--in an hour or two.”

“My father went away. Are you going to the ‘north’ as he did, brother?”

“A little way ‘north,’ and you’re to tell nobody till I come riding
back on a new Benoni. Now, _Adios, niña_![12] Watch out for me--thus!”

He waved his arms above his head, kissed his finger tips to her as
Miguel would have done, and darted northward. She watched him through
her tears and with a sinking heart, yet tried to remember his promise:
“In an hour or two.” Then she rejoined the others and kept a faithful
“watch out” all that long day; but even when the sun went down her
brother had not returned.




CHAPTER XX

THE SIEGE OF CORK


Even the possession of his broncho could not long fill the mind of
Dennis to the exclusion of his “little lady.” Having missed her from
the party in advance of the wagon he halted and let that pass, then
retraced his way to where she was slowly approaching, alone.

“Sure, Miss Carlota, this is the botherin’ beast! If I wants him to go
forard it’s backard he will; an’ if backard--then forard’s the word.
What would ye be doin’ to him if he was yours, if ye please?”

“I don’t know. I never ‘broke’ a horse, though I’ve often seen others
do it. Miguel says that either a man or his horse must be master and
that there’s no peace till it’s settled. He believes in making a final
thing of it, once for all.”

“Faith, I’m not thinkin’ I’d like the ‘Greaser’ overmuch but, all the
same, a body must give--um, um--his due. I’ll have to tussle the thing
out, bime-by, I trow.”

Then he looked at her wondering to see traces of tears on her face.
Pulling the forelock which dangled below his sombrero, he asked:

“An’ who’s been makin’ ye cry, this fine mornin’, Miss Carlota?”

“Nobody. Nobody, at all. It was foolish, but see? I am not now,” and
she smiled into his troubled face.

“But where is the little gossoon, me dear? Sure, I’ve a mind to go
halves with him in this creatur’ o’ mine. That boy Jack, beyant, who
doesn’t know horse from mule nor t’other from which, is so set up an’
flairboyant, I must take him down a peg. Never mind, says I to myself.
Wait a bit, Dennis, me boy, says I. ’Tis a half of a horse master
Carlos shall have now, but a whole one bime-by.”

“Why, Dennis! What do you mean? How do you know? I thought it was to be
a surprise!” cried Carlota.

“Sure, an isn’t it? We’ll speak never a word, you an’ me, till we meets
up with a beast what wants to be sellin’ himself an’ then--out goes the
wind from Jack’s sails--kerflump!”

“Oh! is that all? I thought you meant something different;” and she
smiled again, anticipating the moment when Carlos should return, riding
a beautiful animal which had cost him nothing but his own prowess.
“But, Dennis, what is your broncho’s name!”

“Name, says you? Humph! That’s more nor I know meself. But, bein’s he’s
a new master why not a new name? Eh? An’ is it yourself will be doin’
the honor to speak it?”

“Oh! I thank you, but I couldn’t. I’ve named one animal already to-day
and I may have to name another--I mean--I’d rather you did it yourself.
Dennis, though it was kind of you to think I might. What shall it be?”

“Belike--it may not be--anything! Whoa, there! Whoa, I tell ye!”

“You’re pulling too tight on that bridle. Maybe, he thinks you want him
to stand on his head--drawing him like that! Oh, Dennis, Dennis! Don’t.
Do take it easily. Your fingers are clinched and your teeth set as if
you were in terror. That’s not the way to ride, no, no; and I’ve told
you once, already.”

“What then? What’s ‘once’ to a stupid like me? Ain’t this the right
grip o’ the thing--so?”

“No, indeed! You should see Miguel. His touch is like a feather on the
rein yet--so firm! Amador would neither disobey him nor obey anybody
else. See. This way. Don’t squeeze your hand so tight. You look,
Dennis, you do look as if you were in--agony!”

The poor fellow was. He would a thousand times rather have been
striding along upon his own stout feet than riding that uncomfortable
thing. The saddle had become a throne of torment. His great boots
seemed like lead. His hat flopped in his eyes, his buckskin jacket gave
him a vapor bath, and his spurs got into the wrong places, goading
rather than guiding the broncho.

Carlota suggested:

“S’pose we wait and rest a bit, and I’ll give you another lesson. Good.
First, now name him. Then we’ll talk to him by his name till he learns
it, and finds that new, better behavior is expected of him.”

“All right, me little lady. That there Meegell rests now an’ again, I
s’pose?”

“Surely. Did you think that he rode all the time?”

Dennis had so thought. The vivid picture in his imagination was of a
dark and handsome horseman sitting upright in his saddle and careering
at breakneck speed over hill and plain.

“The name, Dennis. Let’s stick to that, first.”

“Acushla! What says you to--Cork?”

“Cork! Cork? Is he a cork? Beg pardon, but I don’t quite understand.”

Somewhat nettled, the Irishman responded:

“Faith, ’tis simple, thinks I. If Connemara, what’s a town, is a good
name for a no-account creatur’ of a burro, can’t Cork, what’s a city,
be right for a horse? Eh? A city’s finer nor a town an’ a horse nor a
donkey, says I.”

“That seems sensible. Cork isn’t as musically, I mean musical, as
Connemara, and your broncho isn’t as pretty a beast. But it’s short and
easy to say when you get--angry--so often, poor Dennis!”

“Who-a-a, there! Stand still. Be easy, easy, lad! Cork--Cor--rk,
C-O-R-K!!”

Carlota backed away and gave the broncho and his master a wide space.
She was half-frightened, half-amused, for matters between them had,
evidently, reached a crisis. The animal upraised, and so suddenly,
that Dennis was unseated and slipped down over its back in a manner
neither flattering to his vanity nor helpful to his temper. Then, from
somewhere about his person, he produced a short, stout stick, with
which he belabored the equally furious beast as if death were the
object at which he aimed.

“Oh! you cruel, cruel man! He’ll kill you--or you him! Dennis--Cork!
Oh! Dennis, Dennis!” screamed Carlota, lustily.

The wagon, now some distance in front, came to a halt, for the girl’s
cries had reached and startled its occupants, so that Mr. Burnham and
Jack ran back to see what caused the uproar. Yet, at that critical
moment, even they dared not interfere. They ranged themselves beside
Carlota and silently watched the strange contest.

“If ’tis a fight ye be wantin’ ’tis a fight ye shall have!” yelled the
trackman, now indifferent to everything save the rebellious beast for
which he had spent his hardly earned dollars. His blood was up, his
spirits rose. “Sure, I thought me daily exercise was gone entirely,
seein’ I’d left me friend Mickey behind. Come on, then, I’m the man for
ye!” he panted.

The battle which ensued was against all rules of horse training and
more in the line of warfare to which the Irishman was accustomed; but,
even in the fiercest of the mêlée Dennis retained a firm hold upon the
bridle rein. Because of carelessness, he would never again lose his
precious broncho. The spectators beheld a dangerous mixture of legs,
heads, and hoofs; heard the continued whack, whack, of the shillalah,
and anticipated mortal hurt to the ignorant trackman. Then--the mustang
lay prone upon the ground and Dennis stood above it--master!

“Faith, that settles it! From this on, Fogarty’s boss!”

“O, Dennis! You’ve hurt him cruelly, cruelly, I’m afraid!” said
Carlota, slipping off her burro to kneel beside the prostrate brute and
tenderly pat his head.

For the conqueror, she had no word of compassion, though he looked much
the worse of the two. His fine attire was torn and dust-covered, his
face scratched and bleeding, one of his gigantic spurs broken, and his
gay sash in ribbons. Yet there was an expression of supreme content
upon his features and his labor-bowed shoulders held themselves with a
new and martial bearing.

“‘See, the conquering hero comes!’” mocked Jack, and waved his hat
ecstatically.

Not a muscle of Dennis moved. Rigidly grand and imperturbable, he stood
a monument for all to see. When sufficient silence was obtained for the
full effect of his superiority he commanded, with great dignity:

“Cork, get up!”

The animal glanced at the man who stood above him; then, meekly as any
burro might, the forever-tamed broncho staggered to its feet. With
a look toward the still kneeling Carlota, which asked as plain as
speech--“Could your Meegell beat that?” Mr. Fogarty slipped the bridle
over his arm and airily strode away.




CHAPTER XXI

FOLLOW YOUR LEADER


“Carlota, where is your brother?”

“I do not know where he is now, Mrs. Burnham. He went--went away by
himself for a little distance,” answered the girl, flushing painfully.

“Went away? By himself? Why?” exclaimed Mr. Burnham, in surprise.

They had stopped to eat their luncheon of bread and milk, intending
or, at least, hoping to reach in time for supper some spot where there
would be water when Mrs. Burnham would prepare something hot and
palatable.

“I--I cannot tell you.”

“Do you know?”

“Yes, Mr. Burnham.”

“Why can’t you tell, then?”

“Because I promised not.”

“Why, my dear. This is serious. Has anything gone wrong?” persisted
her host, yet with great kindness of manner.

“No, I think not. But, if you please, I would rather not talk.”

In her own mind she was sure that something might have gone very
wrong, indeed. The suggested “hour or two” had stretched to twice
that time, and still he had not come in sight. Nothing that moved was
visible across the mighty plain and its silence seemed intolerable.
The railroad gleamed in the sunshine till it dwindled in the distance
to a mere point and vanished. Beside it ran a bordering road of earth
whereon the slower wheels of wagons could crawl east or west; and
along this, at intervals pitifully short, were skeletons of cattle, so
ghastly and suggestive that, looking upon them, Carlota’s heart filled
with dread of her brother’s fate.

She couldn’t eat. Even when, moved by her evident distress though
annoyed by her silence, Mrs. Burnham made an especial dainty and
offered it.

“Thank you. You are very, very kind. If you’re willing, I’ll take it
for Carlos.”

“Certainly. But I must say it is the height of imprudence for him to
wander alone in this wild region.”

“He isn’t timid,” answered Carlota, as bravely as she could.

But Teddy, sitting upon her lap, saw a tear escape and trickle down her
cheek.

“Carlota! Bad Carlota! My muvver says nobody must cwy this day. I did
tumble me down and stubbed me my toe an’ I cwied. Then she told me
that, about little boys going to find gold mines an’ havin’ Christmas
candy--forever an’ ever an’ ever! So I stopped right off. Isn’t it as
naughty for girls to cwy as for boys?”

“Yes, yes. Worse, if girls are older.”

It was a comfort to caress him and she reassured herself by the thought
that both she and Carlos were used to wandering by themselves and in
safety, also reflected that the herd of wild horses he had seen might
have moved on and so led him out of his way. Then she said aloud, as
much to herself as to Teddy:

“Brother knew that we were to go to that Pass yonder, where the pointed
rocks are and, likely, he’ll meet us there.”

It was Mr. Burnham’s purpose to push his way through this Pass to the
heart of the mountainous land beyond, where lay the rich tracts of
which he had heard but which, because of attending difficulties, had
never been properly “prospected.”

So Carlota slipped the treat of jam-spread cake into the botany-box
slung across her shoulders, adding to it the slices of bread and cheese
she could not then enjoy, and explaining:

“Maybe I’ll be hungrier, by and by, Mrs. Burnham, so I’ll put this
aside in my ‘box-of-all-work,’ as my father calls it.”

By this time all the self-glory of Dennis Fogarty had been dried up by
the tear upon the cheek of his beloved “little lady.” He, as well as
Teddy, had seen that, and at the sight he forgot everything save her
unhappiness.

“Sure, ’tis past time for that brother o’ hers to be showin’ himself.
I thought, says I, maybe they’d had a little scrap an’ he’d soon come
along to patch up the breach. But no, says he. When he’s mad he stays
mad, says he--if mad it is! I’ll have a word with her the now an’ see
if aught is I can do to cheer her belike.”

With that he pulled from his pocket a brilliant cotton handkerchief,
fresh from the pack of a peddler upon a passing train. He had purchased
it on a day soon after this pilgrimage was decided and when his
ambition to become a Mexican horseman was yet young. The handkerchief
represented a Spanish bull fight and, in its general effect, was red
enough to have served as “flag” in its own combat. At some opportune
moment, Dennis had intended to produce it with dazzling flourish, for
the amazement of his companions. He now resolved upon a kindlier use.
Unobserved by Carlota, he begged of Mrs. Burnham a half-loaf of bread
and the greater luxury of a tiny pat of butter. Scooping a hole in
the crust of the loaf he bestowed within it the butter, replaced the
crust he had removed, and carefully wrapped the whole in the gaudy
napkin. Then he thrust the parcel into the breast of his jacket and
rejoined Carlota. The absent lad might now appear at any moment and his
inevitable hunger was thus provided against.

“I s’pose there’s never a know ye know where he’ll pop out of, since
there’s no spot in sight would hide Hop-o’-my-thumb, barrin’ a well
grown lad like your own. But sure, Miss Carlota, ’tis time he was
shimmerin’ back. He’s that light o’ foot as I never saw an’ ’tis pinin’
I be for a sight of his own merry face.”

Now wily Dennis knew that the way to force her confidence was to give
her a bit of a heartache; and he, like the Burnhams, felt that the time
for secrecy was past. She looked up into his face and at sight of its
sympathy her courage gave way.

“Oh, Dennis! What do you suppose has happened to him?”

“I could tell that better if I knew what he went for to do.”

With a last rally of her bravery, she replied:

“Prob’ly, he knows best and will come when he chooses. I hear the
rumble of another train. I like, now, to feel the jar along the earth
so long before they get in sight. I expect that’s a heavy freight.”

“Hear to her! Do ye mind, Miss Carlota, how scared ye was at a bit of
a hand-car, that first night ye come? Blessed be the day! An’ as wise
now about freights an’ sleepers an’ ‘overlands’ as the best. But look
your fill at this one’s on the road now. Soon we’ll be beyant all such
matters, if things go as they should.”

The girl had not listened to all the wordy fellow’s talk, but she had
caught that statement about leaving the line of railway, and asked:

“Are they going to do that right away, Dennis?”

“So the misthress was sayin’, forby.”

“Then--I cannot go with them. I must either wait here for Carlos or try
to find him. Dennis, Dennis! Some harm has happened my brother. I feel
it, I know it!”

“Arra musha! What nonsense is this? Unless, belike, he was after some
mischief or other,” returned the trackman, with an outward show of
scorn and an inward conviction that her judgment was right.

“No. Oh! no, no, no. He was in no mischief. He? My brother couldn’t do
anything--anything--wrong. No, Dennis Fogarty. Maybe he was silly to
go but he’ll come back. The dear Lord won’t let any harm happen him, I
know. And yet, I cannot go away to that Pass in the mountains without
him. I--did you say this burro was mine? Really and truly my own?”

“Truth, did I. To have an’ to hold--if ye can--forever. But why’s that,
me small Sainyereety?” quoth the Irishman, priding himself upon his
fine Spanish accent.

“If I go a little way toward the north to look for my brother will you
go with me, Dennis dear?” she coaxed.

Happy Dennis! He struck his breast with an air and--hit the bundle
he had hidden there, and the trivial incident altered his gravity to
mirth. A second before, infected by her fear he had been certain that
Carlos had been killed in some accident; now his opinion was wholly
changed.

“Sure, it’s go with ye I will. An’ ’tis aye safe an’ sound we’ll find
him the now. But hungry? Of course. Else why? See?” He showed her the
parcel of bread and they both laughed aloud.

“Good Dennis! Kind Dennis! My father will thank you, oh! so much! when
he comes home for--for all your niceness to his children. So, let’s
tell the others that we are going and go right away. Come, let’s.
Quick.”

Since she would not, therefore, go unattended and because he did not
see how it was possible for her, also, to get lost if she kept her
attention fixed upon that meeting point at the Pass, Mr. Burnham
consented to a temporary division of their little party, warning:

“But be certain to ride back to us before the night comes on, Carlota.”

Mrs. Burnham added:

“And, Dennis, if you let harm happen so much as a hair of her sunny
head I shall know you are something less than a man.”

So, delighted to have done with suspense and to be upon the road toward
her absent one, the child gayly waved her hand and rode away. Dennis,
too, again placed his hand upon his breast--and the loaf--in a supposed
“Greaser” style, and goaded the noble Cork to follow whither the humble
Connemara led.




CHAPTER XXII

THE SNARES SNARED


Although, as far as the eye could reach, the plateau appeared one
unbroken level it was crossed, midway, by an unwooded valley; and, as
he gained upon it, the herd of mustangs which Carlos had seen feeding
upon the hither side of this hidden valley suddenly disappeared from
his view.

He ran lightly forward toward this vanishing point of his coveted
possession, thinking:

“That’s queer! They, certainly, were horses and no mirage--such as we
saw on that other plain. That was strange, too; the things we saw in
the sky-picture were just what we have since come to know so well;
railroad, cars, station, water-tank and all! In the mirage everything
was upside down, but the horses I saw just now were walking on four
feet, their backs right side up, and quietly feeding. Well, if I keep
on I’ll surely find them. And how I’ll astonish Jack when I ride
back on a creature so much finer than his old worn-outs! I’ll choose
the very handsomest of the band and, if I have half-luck, I’ll catch
it--thus!”

He whirled his lasso around his head, flung it, and deftly cleft the
cactus spike toward which he had aimed.

“Well done, Carlos! Excellent! Ha! I’m proud of my father’s son this
day. I didn’t know I had learned so well. If Miguel were here he’d push
out his lips and say: ‘Ah! it might be worse!’ Poor old Miguel! and
Dennis so jealous of him.”

Tossing the cactus aside he rewound his lariat for fresh efforts. At
that moment, a wild turkey flew over his head; so low that it was
almost within reach and so slowly that he knew it had been wounded in
some manner.

“It’s not manly sport to catch a hurt creature yet--a bird on the wing,
even a broken one--I’ll try. I’m glad Carlota isn’t here for she’d call
me cruel. She’s a darling little sister but, sometimes, she does make a
big fuss about--nothing at all.”

Watching his chance, he flung the riata upward and caught the wounded
thing. It fell at his feet, dying, and a curious chill crept through
the lad’s veins.

“That’s because of silly old Marta. I’ve listened to her omens till I
always remember them, and _that’s_ ignorance, my father says. Yet, ‘Who
snares the wounded shall himself be snared.’ Pooh! I’ve put it out of
misery, anyway. Ha! There’s a road-runner! It’s not hurt and how, if
besides my horse, I take back fresh game for our suppers? Then, indeed,
will that boy think that ‘poor Carlos,’ who must trudge afoot while his
neighbor rides, is of some account in camp.”

Again he flung his slender cord and this time he failed. But nothing
discouraged, he wound it afresh, to be ready for more serious business
and believing that the horses must be very near.

They were; much nearer than he thought; for as he turned toward the
west, he saw close before him the beginning of that hidden, treeless,
valley into which they had retreated.

His approach had been unnoticed. The herd had found a “tank,” or one of
the large, hollow rocks filled with water, with which nature supplies
her children’s need in that land of few streams. The animals were
drinking deeply, eagerly, and his selection could be carefully made.
After it had been, Carlos thought, that he, also, would quench his
thirst at the “tank” but--business first!

Deciding which was the very finest one of all the band, he took
careful, deliberate aim, shot the _riata_, and caught the unsuspecting
beast by one of its forelegs.

Then there was consternation in the herd but, careless of other
endangering hoofs or aught but his capture, the well-trained lad rushed
forward headlong and closed with his captive. This was no new task
for him. He had been taught the trick of “catching and throwing” by
more than one employee, or passing sojourner, at Refugio, while his
steel-like young muscles well endured the strain now put upon them. He
had been an apt pupil and it was Miguel’s boast that the lad could beat
his instructors at their own business. Yet the contest which ensued
between the wild mustang and the excited boy was long and severe.
There was will on each side but the human will was aided by watchful
intelligence; and when the young horse-breaker had gained a seat upon
his captive’s back he was satisfied, though some would have fancied the
battle but just begun.

“Fight--caper--rear--buck--kick--do your worst! Have a care! Now,
quiet--quiet, there, and--steady!”

He got his fingers to the animal’s nostrils and his lips to its ear,
and what magic influence there was thus exerted only those wise in
horse-lore can explain. The result was amazing. The mustang quivered
in fear, tried once more, and futilely, to throw the boy from its
back, then stood stock-still. Then Carlos relaxed his own muscles and
suddenly was impelled to look up.

As silently as he had stolen upon the unconscious herd in the valley
so silently he had himself been surrounded. Indians to right of
him--Indians to the left of him--Indians everywhere!

Odd! But his first thought was that silly adage of old Marta:

“Who snares the wounded shall himself be snared.”

Then he rallied. He was as brave as most lads, braver than many. He
had done some wonderful deeds of skill, that day, and his veins still
thrilled with pride in his own achievements. Of Indians in general he
was not afraid; and he saw, at once, that these did not wear the dress
of the hostile Apaches. Yet their faces were stern and uncompromising
as, in silence, the eldest of the company advanced and laid his hand on
the youngster’s shoulder.

This old man nodded toward another brave, who seemed to give assent,
and in that same terrifying silence the others grouped themselves about
their chief. He signaled a youth, who promptly passed to Carlos’s side,
where he still sat upon the subdued mustang and, with the pretty lariat
which had done such clever work that day, bound its owner’s arms behind
his back.

Poor Carlos! This indignity, to be tied like a criminal and with his
own rope, was so bitter that anger rose and banished fear. He tossed
his head defiantly, squared his shoulders, and gazed unflinchingly down
the shallow valley along which he must ride to his fate.

Those who followed glanced admiringly at his superb little figure,
riding proud and unsupported, and many nods of satisfaction were
exchanged among them. Such a small brave would be a worthy addition to
their tribe.

After a time, the valley turned sharply toward the northwestern
mountains, and the prisoner fixed his gaze upon them, sadly thinking:

“How little did I dream of entering them like this! Poor, poor Carlota!
Her heart will break.”

Stop! He must not think of Carlota. He must think of nothing that would
unman him. If he must die there, in the wilderness, it should be as
became his father’s son!




CHAPTER XXIII

IN THE DARKNESS


But Carlos was not to die.

The Indians, into whose hands he had fallen, were of the most peaceable
tribe left in the wide west--Zunis, of the Pueblos; and it was toward
one of their villages, or pueblos--from which they take their race
name--that they now conducted him. They had recently been greatly
harassed by some of their lawless neighbors and intended to make an
example of their captive, though without personal injury.

As they advanced on their journey Carlos noticed in surprise that there
were fine fields of corn and well cultivated vineyards along the banks
of a stream and felt that they must be nearing some great rancho. He
had heard his father describe the curious villages of the Pueblos and
hoped that it was to such a place that he was being taken; for, even
in this strait, his curiosity was great and he was eager to see new
things. Moreover, the ride continued so long that his spirits rose as
he reflected:

“Evidently, they aren’t going to kill me yet awhile.”

Then he stole a glance into the face of the brave walking nearest him
and observed that while it was as stern as ever it was not at all
“blood thirsty.” This increased both his courage and his interest.

“What a tale I shall have to tell--if I live to tell it! I believe I
shall. I’m sure these must be some of the ‘good Indians’ which the
Captain said were all dead. They look almost less Indian than Mexican,
though they are very tall and straight. That old fellow in front is
splendid. I wish, oh! how I do wish, I had learned to talk Pueblo when
Carlota did and my father warned me, indeed, coaxed me. He said that,
living as we did, among so many different people, we should study
the language of each. That I would find then the ‘knowledge’ that’s
‘power.’ It would be ‘power,’ indeed, if I were able to ask these
people if they know what they are doing and to whom they are doing it!”

At this point he cast a haughty look about him and gave his comely head
a higher toss. What? What was that? Did he detect something like a
grim smile on the lips of that young fellow at the left?

If so, the smile was too fleeting to have been real. The man was merely
adjusting the folds of his blanket, and it might have been a shadow of
these which nettled Carlos.

Nettled he was; and, although he knew he would not be understood, he
angrily demanded:

“Who are you? What are you going to do with me?”

At sound of his voice the leader of the party turned half about, as if
to answer, but checked the seeming impulse; and, in the same stolid
silence, the party pressed forward among the scattered shrubs and trees
which now marked their path.

Gradually, the trees increased in size and number. There were other and
wider streams, at one of which a man stooped and filled a gourd that
hung at his waist. He offered this to Carlos, holding it to the lad’s
parched lips with a kindliness of gesture that, surely, betokened no
malice.

Carlos would have pushed the gourd away, but nature was too strong
for this; so, setting his lips to the rim, he drained the cup to the
bottom.

“Oh! how delicious that was! Thank you!” said he gratefully.

The gourd was refilled and emptied a second time; then the Indian
himself drank. So did several others of the party which numbered, as
the prisoner judged without seeing those behind him, a dozen or more
men.

Onward again; the long unbroken strides of the redskins equalling the
restless pace of the led mustang upon which the captive rode. He was
about to ask if he, also, might get down and walk; hoping to make them
understand his gestures if not his words, when a sudden turn of the
mountain spur disclosed the picture he had longed to see. Before him,
on a terrace-like hill, lay a cluster of adobe huts, or, as it rather
seemed, one wide-spreading habitation which might shelter many people.

If his captors did not understand his speech, at least, they did his
smile of satisfaction, as he cried:

“A Pueblo village! Then I am safe!”

He eagerly studied it as it lay, gradually rising upon the slope, its
succession of roofs appearing like some gigantic stairway. Upon the
roofs some women were sitting, weaving. He noticed the ladder-like
arrangement, leading from the ground to the top, by which the buildings
could be entered; though there were, also, openings here and there
upon the level of the foundation. His observation was terminated by
somebody’s lifting him from his horse and tieing his own sash over his
eyes.

“You shall not! You--shall--not! If I am to die--I’ll die with my eyes
wide open!” he screamed, excitedly. For now his fear had returned and
he as confidently expected death as he had life, but a moment before.

There followed some talk among those who had been most active in his
capture, and then he was again lifted and borne onward, upward, as
it seemed, though he could neither see nor help himself save by his
shrieks which, however, availed him nothing. Thus, struggling and
protesting, he was carried whither his captors chose; and, after what
seemed an hour but was only a few minutes, he was unceremoniously
dumped upon an earthen floor.

Leaping to his feet he peered around him. He seemed to be alone and he
was in darkness.




CHAPTER XXIV

THE EVENING AND THE MORNING


When they left Tuttle for the mountains, the young Manuels had obtained
permission to resume their own costumes. They had found the skirts and
fitted bodice for Carlota, and the bagging overalls for Carlos, most
annoying, and once more arrayed in their familiar garments they “felt
like themselves.” Dennis, almost enviously, admired the simplicity of
Carlota’s clothing and was proud to attend a maiden so picturesquely
attired.

“Faith, me little lady, ye might be one o’ them Injun chiefseses’
daughters herself, so ye might! An’, if we meet up with any, they’ll go
easy like, forby they’d be botherin’ their own kin.”

“I guess they’d soon find out the difference. My hair is yellow and an
Indian’s is always dark. Dennis, did you know I could talk a little of
their language?”

“Sure, an’ I didn’t but I believe it entire. Me purty dear, you’re that
clever--”

“That’s not ‘clever.’ Clever means to be very wise, like my father.
But learning to talk different ways, why, that’s just fun. I used to
show our visiting Indians something and they would tell me the name of
it; then they would ask me for it, in real earnest, maybe, and I would
soon know what they meant. Dennis, if I live to be a woman I mean to
know about every language there is in the whole world, and about every
single flower, too. Or if--not every--then as many as I can. I do,
really.”

He regarded her with all-believing eyes, yet there crept a touch of
commiseration into his honest face.

“Hear to the purty girleen! But ’tis a fine headache you’ll be havin’
all your life, Miss Carlota. Och! You will that.”

“Knowing things doesn’t make your head ache, Dennis Fogarty. How can
you think so?”

“Oh! I know, I know. Once, Miss Carlota, away back in Connemara, I was
sent to the priest to be taught. Arrah musha, the day!” He bitterly
groaned, remembering it.

“Well, what of it? Come on, please. Don’t let your Cork drag along so
or we shall never be there. That’s better. I don’t mean to hurry you,
but I’m so glad to be moving, and I do think the broncho travels more
and more slowly all the time. I’m afraid that when you conquered him
you took all the heart out of him. But, what about you and the priest?”

“Sure, it was mighty little. ’Twas only one day betwixt us. I goes in
the morning, goes I, along with more little gossoons; an’ there sits
his riverence, all easy like, in his chair. So we pays him our duty as
we should, ye understand, an’ he stands us all up in a row. Then he
whips out a card with them things they call letters printed out on’t,
big an’ bold. I was the top o’ the row; an’: ‘Dennis Fogarty,’ says he,
‘what’s that thing?’ says he.

“‘Faith, Father,’ says I, ‘’tis nought but a couple o’ black streaks
with another streak crossin’ them same.’ ‘’Tis _A_!’ says the father,
says he. But--”

The narrator paused, groaned, and moved uneasily, as if the memory were
painful. Or--was it the saddle?

“Well, and what then? What next? Dennis, when my Miguel is telling a
story he never stops right in the most interesting part. Never.”

“Yes, me dear. I know, I know. But, little lady, that there ‘Greaser’
never went to school in Connemara!”

“You did! But you’ll never get away from that school nor tell me what
you learned at it, if you don’t hurry. Now--what next?”

The ex-trackman scratched his head.

“Hmm. The next thing was a crack on me pate! an’ that is the sum an’
the substance of all me book learnin’, avick!”

“Why, Dennis! Did you give up your education for such a trifle as that?”

“‘Trifle,’ says the little colleen! ’Twas no trifle, at all, at all, to
get hit with the father’s shillalah; an’ the smart o’ the blow--belike,
I’m feelin’ it yet!”

He rubbed his hard head with such a comical grimace that Carlota
laughed aloud.

“Was that, really, all you ever studied?”

“All, says you? Sure, ’twas more nor enough. Home I went to me dad an’
he topped off the crack of the priest’s stick with a crack of his own,
and set me to hoein’ the praties. Yes, I know, I know. Learnin’ is
nice for them that can’t get on without it, but Dennis Fogarty’s the
boy as can. Och! This ridin’ like a gentleman is a’ most harder nor
walkin’ the track, so it be.”

“How soon do you s’pose we’ll find my brother?”

“Bother! But yourself is the one for questions!”

“It is you who are bothering, Dennis; for though I ask them I notice
that you never answer.”

“Well, then, I’ll answer that one. We’ll meet up with him by sundown!”

“That’s a dear Dennis. That’s quite as kind as Miguel and very like
him. He always promises whatever I wish, whether he can keep his
promise or not. I think I like that, anyway, it makes you feel so good
inside. But, come on! I’ll race Connemara against master Cork! Straight
to the ‘north!’ The way our father went, the way my Carlos followed,
and now--we. Go!”

The burro set off on a short-paced but steady trot and Dennis valiantly
tried to keep up; but Cork would not be urged, cajoled, nor punished
into faster than a walking gait, which irritated Carlota and secretly
gratified the ex-trackman.

Only those who, at their first trial, have continued horseback exercise
for hours can understand his sufferings. But finally, the girl
suspected the truth and modified the burro’s pace. She even suggested
that Dennis should walk.

“Would--Meegell?”

“Yes. If I told him to,” she replied, convincingly.

The alacrity with which the Irishman dismounted was proof of his
relief; also, that he would not be outdone in anything by the unknown
Mexican.

Yet, walking seemed very slow, and though they tried to make the
way merry by stories, and plans for the future when they should
all--including Dennis Fogarty, Miner--be back at Refugio, they had not
accomplished any great distance before the sudden twilight of the west
came down upon them. Nor, apparently, were they any nearer meeting the
lost lad than when they left the Burnham’s wagon.

Both were wise concerning the perils of lonely night-travel in that
region, so decided to turn aside into a little ravine which suggested
water and a camping place. It was even, by some miles, nearer the
mountains they had hoped to reach, but they did not realize this then.

Making what haste they could to the spot they had chosen they found, as
they had hoped, a spring of refreshing water, and dropping down beside
it drew long breaths of delight. Then they plunged their hot faces into
the little stream and drank deeply.

“Sure, that was better than bein’ made President o’ this fine counthry,
it was!” exclaimed Dennis, but Carlota only sighed in content. Physical
comfort influenced her mind, also, so that she said, after another
moment of rest:

“Somehow, I don’t feel so worried about Carlos, now. Do you?”

“’Tis meself that never was.”

“I thought you were.”

“Acushla! Thinkin’ an’ bein’ is two different matters, Miss Carlota.
That fine brother o’ yours is a nimble gossoon, so he be. If he slips
into a scrape he’ll easy slip out again. So, bein’s we’re here, we’d
best take another sup o’ that blessed water an’ a bite to eat, and be
off to the land o’ dreams.”

“I’ll help you. I know how to saddle and unsaddle a horse as well as
any _caballero_ on the rancho. See--this quick way! Now, take a handful
of grass and rub down your Cork, while I do the same for Connemara.
Then we’ll tether them where they can get a good supper and lie down to
sleep.”

“Not before you’d eat a bit, little lady!” protested the hungry man.

“Oh! I’m too tired to eat.”

“Then so be I!” he asserted with a lengthening face.

“But you must. You need food.”

“Yes, I know, I know. Howsumever, ’tis not the Fogarty’ll do that when
his Miss Carlota goes supperless to bed,” he plaintively answered.

“I--I was saving mine.”

“And I.”

“Dennis, for whom?”

“For that same as yourself. Sure.”

“Oh! you’re a dear, kind fellow!”

To the ex-trackman this seemed almost as much sustenance as would that
loaf which he was so conscious of having inside his jacket--“So handy
like to tempt a poor lad.” Indeed, they were both very hungry. Also,
they were both perfectly healthy; therefore, their self-denial was
short-lived.

“Dennis?” she called to him, in the dim light.

“Yes, me little lady.”

“I think--we might take--just a little of--of the crust.”

“I’m thinkin’ that same.”

“Besides, I have the jam-cake.”

“Faith, an’ what more could a runaway ask? More, by token, to-morrow’s
not come an’ to each day falls its lot, says I.”

With that he pulled forth his loaf and spread the gay kerchief on
Carlota’s lap.

“Do ye mind that, me dear? Sure, there’s more nor a plenty for us an’
him, too--when he comes.”

Alas! it is the first step that counts. In this case, the first slice;
Dennis cut that very thick and bountifully spread it with butter from
the hidden store. This he gave to the girl, who ate it more rapidly and
unthinkingly than she had ever eaten anything before. As she did so,
all fatigue passed away and, perching herself upon a rock, she swung
her feet in a satisfied fashion that did the heart of Dennis Fogarty
great good.

For once he did not wait till she had finished, and soon he, also, felt
the comfort of food. That he did not swing his feet, as she did, was
simply because he was sitting upon the ground and could not; but he
began to sing in that funny monotone which he considered music and that
was, at least, an outward expression of his inward content.

“Dennis, that was so good! If there’ll be enough, I’d like just another
little tiny bit.”

The tender hearted fellow craftily hid the loaf behind him as he
pretended to examine it, then cheerfully replied:

“Enough, says she? Faith, there’s enough an’ more nor plenty for a
dozen like ye. An’ butter--galore.”

With that ferocious dirk of his, he slashed off another thick portion
and gave it to her; but he did not take a second piece for himself,
though his stomach lustily demanded the indulgence, and with heroic
sacrifice he put the remnant of the bread as far behind him as he could
reach.

Afterward, he pulled branches from the small pines about the spring
and piled them for Carlota’s bed; over these he spread his own fine
_serape_ and, with a magnificent wave of his hand, motioned his “little
lady” to take her needed rest.

“Thank you, good Dennis. I believe I was almost asleep, right here on
the rock. It’s a lovely bed, but first, I must say my prayers.”

So the grizzled, labor-worn man and the innocent child knelt together
and put themselves and their desires into the safe keeping of the
loving Father who cared for them alike.

Five minutes later, they were both asleep, unconscious of danger or
treachery; Dennis happily snoring and Carlota dreaming of Refugio and
its beloved garden. Nor to either did it seem more than a moment before
they were suddenly awakened, to find the sun already rising and a tall
figure looming above them.




CHAPTER XXV

AN IRISH-INDIAN ONSLAUGHT


Carlota leaped to her feet and Dennis tried to rise, but a heavy foot
was on his breast and a stern face bent over him, while an uplifted
forefinger pointed dismay into his inmost soul.

“Me hour has come!” thought the unhappy fellow, but he made no further
effort to move. The command of those unflinching eyes was not to be
disobeyed. He wondered if the intruder’s hand held the weapon with
which he would be killed, but was almost too terrified to care. In his
horror he felt himself already dying and his eyelids fluttered back
into place as if for the last time.

“Oh! that is his salvation! If he will only keep them shut till it is
over!” thought Carlota, watching.

After her sudden uprising she had not moved, and this fact was a relief
to the stranger, so steadily regarding the prostrate Irishman. If she
had screamed it would, probably, have brought the affair to a fatal and
immediate climax. Thus a moment passed; another--more--an interminable
time! The trio of human beings remained rigid, spellbound by as many
varying emotions, while those terrible ten minutes which seemed an
eternity dragged by. Then the foot was lifted from Dennis’s chest and
he was gruffly ordered to: “Get up.”

At first, he was powerless to obey. Not until the sound of a sharp
blow, followed by a grunt of satisfaction sent a thrill of new life
through his palsied veins. Then he rose and saw the man who had menaced
him standing a few feet away and pointing to the ground where he lay,
crushed to lifelessness, a monstrous and most poisonous centipede.

“He died, not you,” said the stranger, in broken English.

“Yes, Dennis! That dreadful thing was almost upon your throat. Oh!
horrible,” cried Carlota.

Dennis threw back his knotted hand to his neck and plucked away an
imaginary reptile. He began to feel them crawling over him, everywhere.
He had not sufficient composure left in which to thank the stranger,
who, however, expected nothing of the sort. He comforted the Irishman
by saying:

“No more. Mate killed. Not plenty.”

“Yes, dear Dennis, you’re safe now, I’m sure. It seemed as if the
dreadful creature would never, never finish his crawling over you. The
whole width of your body and so slow! If you’d moved or disturbed him
he would have thrust his deadly fangs into your flesh and you’d have
died. I’ve heard about those things. It was the kind God kept you, dear
old Dennis, and sent this good man just in time to save you.”

Dennis was truly thankful and humble; yet he rubbed his confused head
and wondered what need there had been of the peril if rescue were
foreordained. However, such problems were too deep for his simple mind
and he looked up in a manner to reveal the amusing perplexity he felt.

“Escapin’ the serpent to fall into the Injun’s hands! The fire an’ the
fryin’-pan, belike.”

The rescuer was, indeed, an Indian, though he spoke fairly good
English. But Carlota paid less heed to him than to the possibility of
her wandering brother having suffered the same fate which had just
menaced Dennis and, it might be, herself also. Laying her hand upon the
stranger’s arm, she begged:

“Oh! tell me, please, have you seen a boy anywhere?”

The Irishman shivered in alarm at the girl’s audacity, yet no harm
ensued. The Indian merely looked at her and answered by one word:
“Plenty.”

“Where? Oh! please, please say where! Was it hereabouts? My brother, my
twin--”

Then, indeed, did a curious smile show upon the redskin’s face. He
wheeled around and pointed up the mountain through a canyon that seemed
a continuation of the ravine where they then stood. Whatever his
ability, he made scant use of his English, for all he answered was:
“Come.”

Just then uprose a direful cry from the Fogarty:

“Ochone! Me bread! Me horse! The thievin’ creatur’! I’ll break every
bone in his carcass, I will that!”

Even the dignified Indian was interested. There was Dennis again at war
with his tethered broncho, who was nonchalantly nibbling the last of
the priceless loaf--their own breakfast.

“Dennis! Dennis! Are you going to fight him every day, as you did Mr.
Grady? Stop--I’m ashamed of you.”

“Stop, is it? An’ the breakfast clean gone?”

“But that is your fault, not his. You shouldn’t have left it where
he could get it. Besides, who knows but it is all dirty and--and
centipede-y?”

The Indian waited until there was a lull in affairs, then quietly
untied the broncho, motioned that Carlota should mount her burro--still
unsaddled, and taking the leading straps of both animals, strode up the
canyon at a rapid pace. By a gesture he indicated that Dennis was to
bring the saddles, blankets, and other belongings of the pair; and so
intimidated was Mr. Fogarty that he dared not disobey.

Carlota rode as silent as her guide. She guessed that he was taking
her to some settlement and she saw that he was such as had frequented
Refugio, and from whom she had never received other than kind
treatment. She was consumed by anxiety concerning Carlos but, from her
father’s talks and her own slight experience, she knew sufficient of
Indian character to understand that this silence would best serve her
purpose. She had asked for information and the stranger had answered,
“Come.”

So because of her faith that she was being swiftly led to her brother,
her heart grew light and she began to sing; and hearing the song
floating down to him through the gulch, poor Dennis made a virtue of
necessity and loaded himself worse than any pack mule. Then he started
forward whither the others had now disappeared.

It was a brief but anxious pilgrimage. At every step he fancied a
creeping, stinging reptile beneath his feet, though he reckoned upon
the protection which his mighty boots were to him. On either shoulder
he bore a saddle which continually grew heavier, as is the habit of
burdens carried. The blanket and _serape_ airily floated anywhere it
happened, underfoot or overhead, at the caprice of the wind; and the
tin box of his “little lady” played a jingling accompaniment to the
whole.

“Faith! ’tis well I’d all that fine practice, hod-carryin’ to them tall
buildin’s in Chicago, before I took up with railroadin’, now isn’t it,
Mr. Fogarty?” he ejaculated, as he neared his journey’s end.

A moment later, as he came in sight of the pueblo and a group of its
inhabitants assembled before it, he complacently added:

“An’ sure’s me name’s Dennis, they’re all waitin’ to receive me!”

As he approached the spot a shout was raised, and his elation vanished.
Believing it to be a “war cry,” the vicissitudes of the morning ended
in collapse. He caught a glimpse of Carlota being lifted from her burro
and led away between two squaws. It seemed to him that these forced her
up a steep ladder, then threw her downward into some invisible depth.
Heaped with his own burdens, the Irishman sank to the ground. An ague
of fear shook him, his face paled, and a cold sweat came out upon his
temples. Cowering thus in terror, he saw the assembled Indians swoop
down upon him from the terrace. Then, as do those in mortal extremity,
he began to see visions and dream dreams, and fancy suddenly brought
before him the face, as he had imagined it, of Miguel, the Hated! In
similar circumstance, what would this much-envied “Greaser” have done?

The thought of the Spaniard acted like a tonic. With a yell as wild as
an Indian’s own, Dennis now arose, while the encumbering blankets and
saddles fell unheeded about him. Thrusting his hand into his belt he
unsheathed his dangerous dirk, crying:

“Carlota! Me own little lady! Have no fear! ’Tis comin’ I am--so ’ware
to ye, ye bloodthirsty, murderin’ Injuns! Leave her go--leave!”

Mad with his own prowess he blindly rushed forward, his shining blade
catching the rays of the sun and fiercely heralding his advance.

But, hark! His enemies were upon him! He made one tremendous lunge with
his terrible knife, and Mr. Fogarty knew no more.




CHAPTER XXVI

CONFLICTING EMOTIONS


“Dennis! Dennis! Please open your eyes. O, Dennis! How could you be so
foolish?”

“Eh? What? Hey? An’ be I still--alive?”

“It’s not by your own merit that you are. But, since you’ve only broken
your arm and cracked your head, I’m thankful to scold you, Dennis.
Silly, silly fellow!”

The ex-trackman and amateur desperado raised his sound arm and
carefully examined his head. It ached badly, yet it seemed intact.

“Skull, is it? An’ where is the break in it?”

“Of course, I don’t mean that, exactly. You bumped it pretty hard. What
were you meaning to do, Dennis?”

He tried to rise but failed. Then he looked about him and realized
that he was lying on a straw pallet, upon one of those curious roofs
he had seen rising before him, when he engaged in the late combat. He
reproachfully regarded Carlota, who sat comfortably curled up, her face
bright, her hair freshly brushed, and her whole attitude one of entire
complacency. Yet, as he made a second effort to rise and turned giddy,
her expression changed to one of pity.

“There, poor dear, lie still. I’ll tell you all about it. Oh! Dennis,
we’ve found friends! Wait. I forgot that the chief’s wife said you were
to drink this as soon as you awoke.”

She lifted his head upon her arm and held an earthen bowl to his lips
and he drank from it, eagerly. He was both faint and thirsty and the
warm liquid was very grateful to him. It was a broth of meat which he,
at once, termed “victuals an’ drink.”

“There, that is good. The others say that she is a fine ‘medicine
woman’ and it should give you strength.”

All this was very astonishing to the injured man whose chief interest,
however, concerned himself.

“What happened to me, Miss Carlota?”

“Why--I guess you tried to kill somebody--and he objected. The young
men who were going to their daily tasks were gathered on the terrace,
singing--”

“‘Singin’,’ says she!”

“Surely. It’s the custom in this pueblo. So the woman told me. It’s
their ‘labor song,’ before they go down into the fields to work. A hymn
to the Great Spirit, praising him and asking his blessing on the day. I
think it’s a lovely ceremony and when we get home to Refugio, I shall
ask my father to have our men do just that way. Only, I’m afraid some
of them won’t wish it. They aren’t very revi--reverentiational. That
isn’t the right word, Dennis, but it means doing honor to God. But, oh,
Dennis! I am so happy!”

This amazing statement aroused the wounded man’s curiosity and so aided
his recovery.

“I--maybe I can sit up now. I’m dead, entirely, but--I’ll try.”

“You’re better, Dennis Fogarty. And if you’re alive how can you be
dead?”

“Yes, I know, I know. But if Injuns can sing hymns--Faith! It must be
in some better world nor any I’ve seen. So we must all be together in
another. Injuns! Arrah musha! The beasts!”

“You are not in another world, you are still in the same dear old one
where you’ve always been. You’re a darling fellow, but you’re almost
as silly as ‘The Dancer.’ Now you must listen. First: this is a Pueblo
village. It belongs to a very peaceful tribe. My brother is here;
Carlos, my own brother, and he is safe, too. Can you understand?”

“Sure, Miss Carlota, have I no wits entirely? If he’s here, why isn’t
he here? Tell me that, if ye please.”

She laughed, then answered rather soberly:

“Why, it’s the oddest thing! They’ve ‘arrested’ him!”

“They’ve what? ’Deed, it’s muddled I am.”

“It’s like what my father told about people who did wrong in the big
towns and cities. Other people take the wrong-doing people and put
them in a prison. Well, they have put my Carlos, my own sweetest,
innocentest brother, in a sort of prison here. The woman told me and
that I should see him very soon. They’re going to have his ‘trial’
this morning and you must get well right off. Think of it! Can’t you
hurry up? But, of course, soon as he tells them it will be all right.
He has done nothing he should be punished for.”

Dennis drew himself up and bolstered his back against an angle of the
next roof. The sun was getting high and the shadow he thus obtained
soothed his still aching head. But Carlota was native to that land and
unclouded sunshine never disturbed her. It merely set her golden hair
a-glitter while she unblinkingly studied the details of this mud-built
pueblo. In the adoring gaze of the Irishman she seemed herself to
radiate sunshine and he winked fast, as if the vision blinded him; or
to hide a tell-tale tear, forced from him by weakness and dismay. But
she saw the betraying drop and taxed him with it:

“Crying? You, Dennis? When you should be so thankful? Or does your
arm pain you? Of course it must, yet wasn’t it a good way the oldest
‘medicine man’ fixed it? Adobe mud, or something, outside the sticks,
which are not to be touched, he says, for ‘a moon and a moon.’ That’s
their queer kind of clock. By then it will be better than the other
arm, which you might break to match, if you like!”

She leaned back, laughing at her own conceit, and, since he had the
happy faculty of making fun at his own expense, he joined in her mirth.
Yet he felt that their situation was graver than she realized, and
begged:

“Begin at the very start o’ the matter, if ye please, Miss Carlota, an’
tell it me body an’ bones, from when ye rode off with the Injun an’
left me to carry the truck.”

“That wasn’t my fault, poor Dennis. I’d have stayed to help you if I
could but even I was a little afraid--then. I’m not now. I’m so happy
because Carlos is here. He is well. No centipede stung him, and nothing
hurt him. We’ll see him soon and we’ll tell them that-- But I’m getting
to be as great a talker as you, Dennis, dear. Do you wish another
drink?”

He nodded, and now was fully able to hold the bowl for himself with his
uninjured arm.

“We rode from you clear to the pueblo without a word said, though I saw
the man often look at my clothes. Then up to my hair, and down to the
ground. All the time I was longing to ask--”

“Sure, ’twas hard for ye not!”

“But as soon as we came here we saw women, squaws, at work. They were
getting breakfast, broiling meat upon coals and baking little cakes
of meal. They, too, looked at me as if I were--they didn’t know what!
Their clothes are more like Marta’s and Anita’s than mine are. Much
prettier things than the old blue ones Mrs. Burnham gave me.”

“Did they give ye a bit o’ their breakfast, Miss Carlota?”

“Afterward. Plenty of it and it was nice. But, don’t interrupt, please,
or I’ll never get through. As soon as the man who brought us had spoken
to them in their own language--which they didn’t know that I knew,
too, a little--they came and took my hands. They smiled at me and yet
I thought they looked sorry. One of them touched my tunic and said
something which means ‘pretty.’ So, I told her all about it. Then they
led me up to one of these queer roofs and down into the house. It is
very cosy and comfortable. There is a sort of fireplace, though I think
they do their cooking out of doors when it’s as pleasant as now. One of
them washed my face, just as if I’d been a baby, or Teddy; and they
brushed my hair with a curious comb that pulled it dreadfully.”

“Bad cess to the meddlesome creatur’s!”

“Oh! no. It was all in kindness; and just as I was hoping for my
breakfast, there were you, outside the walls, making such trouble for
us both! Dennis, why did you run at the men with your knife?”

“Arrah musha! ’Twas themselves came runnin’ to me, first hand; yellin’
like wildcats, as they be!”

“Nonsense. That was the song, the hymn, as I told you. It wasn’t music
I liked very well, though it sounded a good deal like the way you
sing, Dennis, dear,” she commented, frankly. “They saw you carrying
the saddles and things and, from the man who brought us, they’d heard
about the centipede. They meant to bid you only a decent welcome, yet
you rushed at them as if you would murder them. You would, too, if one
of them hadn’t caught your arm just in time. He hurried to stop you and
snatched away your dirk, but that threw you to the ground and your head
struck a stone. The women said that your arm was doubled under you and
they thought you were killed.”

“Hmm. I know; I know. Bad cess to me for an ill-thriven idjut!”

“No. I understand. You thought, as the Captain did, that there could be
but one kind of Indian. Yet you should have known better, after that
good one saved your life from the centipede. That’s all. Your arm has
been fixed and you’ve been fed; and as soon as they have had that--that
‘trial’--of Carlos, we’ll go on again and try to find the Burnhams. I
wish they’d hurry it up!”

“Wisha, for what are they ‘tryin’’ him?”

“For--taking a horse. Just a horse.”

“Wh-e-ew!” said Dennis and said no more. He had lived in that region
long enough to know that horse stealing is the unforgivable crime,
against white man or red; and, indeed, this made the affair a most
serious one.

Carlota was frightened by his manner and quickly demanded:

“Why do you say ‘Whew!’ in that tone of voice, Mr. Dennis Fogarty? It
isn’t at all a nice word and it isn’t nice in you to use it.”

“Sure, I’m uneasy, Miss Carlota. A horse is a horse an’ there’s no
denyin’ that same.”

[Illustration: “HE OFTEN CAUGHT A WILD HORSE”]

“Dennis, that fall has made you silly.”

“Very like that’s the truth you be speakin’. But, for why did he go
steal a horse?”

“He never! How can a body ‘steal’ what belongs to nobody else? At home
he often caught a wild horse out of a herd and broke it to ride. He’s
very--very expertatious that way, Dennis. My Miguel was terr’ble proud
of him.”

Then, after a moment, she continued:

“I don’t see what made you disturb me when I was so happy. I wish
somebody--But I won’t wait to wish. I’ll go straight away and find out
what it all means. I _will_ see my brother. I _will_ make them bring
him out from wherever he is, for he can’t talk with these people and I
can. Oh! how glad I am I learned, even if only a little bit!”

She hastily left him to his lonely foreboding, there upon the roof,
which grew unpleasantly warm as the shadows moved from him. Scrambling
down into the interior of the house upon which they had been sitting,
Carlota wildly demanded of the first person she met to be taken to her
brother.

“I must and shall see him. Where is he?”

“Where you will be if you make an uproar. The council is deliberating.”

That the girl would dare force her presence upon the elders of the
village did not enter the informant’s mind till she saw Carlota look
frantically around and then dart toward the nearest opening in the
inner wall. This was not in the direction of the hall of justice, but
it led--somewhere! and through it the child ran, crying at the top of
her voice:

“Carlos! My Carlos! Where are you?”

Then she was confronted by an aged woman, who caught and almost
viciously questioned her:

“Would you rush before the wise men thus--you?”

“Wise? You mean wicked--wicked! Oh, my father, my father! Why did we
ever leave Refugio!” and shrieking, she threw herself prone on the
floor and buried her face in her arms.




CHAPTER XXVII

BY DIFFERENT TONGUES


“Refugio.”

The word was magic. The angry woman who had laid hand upon Carlota’s
shoulder started at the sound and intently regarded the unhappy child.
Then she stooped and again touched her, but, this time, with gentle,
tremulous fingers.

“Say that again, _Señorita_. Again.”

The girl sprang up, for to hear the familiar Spanish was, also, magic.

“What? Who are you? It was Refugio, I said. The House of Refuge--which
this is not! Why--why?”

The wrinkled face softened to comeliness, and a look grew upon it which
tempted Carlota to clasp it between her own two palms, in a dainty
fashion she had, and to beseech:

“Do you know Refugio? Have you ever been at my home?”

“Are you the Master’s daughter?”

“Yes, oh! yes. Do you know him? Is he, too, here?”

The woman shook her head.

“No. Why should he be here? But I know the place, yes. In my heart of
hearts, why not? And the blessed Lady who died for my poor son. Pablo,
soul of my life, afflicted of God, Pablo--the natural, where are you
this day!”

“‘Pablo’? The ‘Lady of Refugio’? Then--who are you?”

Carlota was now upon her knees before the trembling creature whose
memory had been so strangely stirred. But, at sight of her thus
humbled, the crone herself stood up and set the child upon a bench.
Still standing, she burst into a rapid story of that which has been
already told: of Pablo’s desperate illness and his nursing back to
health by the all-loving “Lady of Refugio.” How that name, that
household, was a spell to conjure by; and that here--if she who had
long ago married a Pueblo had influence--the children of Refugio should
have rich and speedy justice. More: there could be nothing too good or
sacred in the whole tribe for them.

“Come, little girl. Let us go. Ah! proud, proud am I thus once to lay
my hand upon the flesh of her who died to save my son!”

“Is Pablo here?”

“Not now. Sometimes he comes, far, far between. He is not like others.
Against my father’s will I married and I have been punished, yes.
Against his will and against the faith I had been taught by the good
Padres. I was happy, why not? Till my husband, a brave, fell dead in
the field, gored by one of his own cattle. My son is happier than I,
for he knows neither sin nor its punishment. But, come. I can still be
of use. Come.”

The councilors were amazed by the intrusion of old Paula and her
charge, but listened respectfully to her story and her plea. She was
reputed to be very wise and was known to be a most excellent nurse.
True, those hardy Pueblos rarely required nursing, yet, when they did,
it were well to be friends with her who ministered to them. The dose
might be wrong if the giver were offended.

When she ceased speaking Carlos was immediately brought out of his dark
room and set in the midst; and to see the twins rush, sobbing, yet
laughing, into each other’s arms touched even those stolid Indians and
inclined some to lenient judgment.

Yet, it was the eldest man speaking, and he must be heard:

“Brothers, he stole our horse. From our own wild herd. We have been
greatly harassed. Punishment is just. If we make not example of the
bird in the hand, how deal with the bird uncaught? There is peace
between us and our white brothers but--our white brothers still steal
our horses. This youth is swift of aim; he is proud; a Pueblo of whom
to say: ‘Behold, a brave!’ His father--” a suggestive shrug of the
shoulders intimated that this unknown father was recreant and had
deserted his offspring. “Let him be to us a son and she our daughter.
This is my wisdom.”

Then the council gravely laid the matter before the youthful
prisoner and listened closely to his simple reply, which, acting as
interpreters, old Paula and Carlota eagerly translated.

“On my father’s rancho are many herds of horses. All are wild. I did
not ask to whom they belonged. When I wished I sought one, as I did
from yours. I have been taught the art. I am not a thief. I, I would
not have ‘stolen,’ no. Not if I walked all the days of my life. But I
thought the free creatures of the plains were God’s, alone. Well, then;
if I did wrong I will take punishment, as should the son of man who is
brave. After you have done your will I will go. Nothing can make me
stay. My father has not forever left his children. Since he comes not
it is because, for some reason I do not know, that he cannot. My sister
and I will go to him, and tell him this story. He will restore what is
due. I owe nothing to anyone except good will, and that I will pay as I
may. Moreover--_you still have the horse--and I broke him for you_.”

The naive conclusion of the argument was so consistent with the
childish pleader that some of those stern judges smiled. After all, he
was but a boy and he spoke the truth; and the old chief who would have
liked to rear the youngster as his own was even more desirous now. But
he was just, and it was he who first extended the hand-clasp of peace.

Radiant with joy at their dismissal, the twins left the hall of justice
and returned where they had left Dennis. He had vanished, yet, while
they were searching the many roofs they heard his voice in one of the
courtyards below.

“Hark! The foolish fellow! He imagines that hallooing so loud will
make them understand him as well as if he knew their language!” said
Carlota, with a little air of superiority. Indeed! Where would they
have been now if she hadn’t been able to talk with old Paula?

“Ha, Carlota! I’m learning some lessons, too, of another sort--these
days. I’ll lasso no more horses till I know whose they are! But, come
on! It’s so good to be free again and Dennis is surely getting into
trouble. Why, what’s the matter with his arm?”

As they descended to the court and the Irishman, Carlota explained.
He was now trying to “swop” with a young Indian; his broncho for a
pack-burro.

“Hurry! Tell them, sister! He’ll make them mad, directly, and--I don’t
wish any more Pueblo anger, if you please! It wasn’t of the noisy kind
but--I’ll be glad when we’re once more on the road toward our father,
and I wish we hadn’t to go back to the Burnhams. While I was alone
in that horrible darkness, I did a lot of thinking, and I believe
that father went to the big city of New York, where the ‘enemies’
came from, on some business for the rich men who own the mountains he
‘prospected.’ Anyway, I think that’s where we’d best seek him.”

“Isn’t that a far, far place? Is it in the ‘north’?”

“Yes. But we can go and go, day after day, can’t we?”

“I--I s’pose so,” she slowly answered.

But this “wild goose chase” was losing its charm for Carlota, and she
now often thought of the Captain’s opinion that they should never have
left home, unless bidden to do so by a wiser man than Miguel.

However, here was Dennis, forgetting his trading operations in delight
at reunion with Carlos; and here, too, was unusual commotion among the
villagers. Because Paula would insist that this should be a _fiesta_,
a day of merry frivolity, such as suited her Mexican nature, which age
had not wholly altered.

The children’s impatience at delay was overruled. Indeed, the affair
proved to be one to be forever remembered, for the _fiesta_ lasted
more than three days; so that it was well along in the morning of the
fourth day before the guests for whom the holiday was made were allowed
to depart. Even then, they did not go alone. Two young men acted as
guides to direct them whither the Burnhams had probably encamped.
Paula, also, went; riding an ancient and most sedate burro, as black as
her own hair that even yet had not a thread of white mixed in it.

When they had been bidden a last, grave farewell by the assembled
Pueblos, the children were led out upon the terrace and there a fresh
surprise awaited them.

“What is this? Why--what?” asked Carlota, her eyes shining with
anticipation, for, by the instincts of her own generous heart, she
already guessed the truth.

Paula laughed, like one who had suddenly regained her youth, and
answered gayly:

“One wouldn’t wish the mouse-colored, blazed-face burro die of
loneliness by the way, is it not?”

“Tell me, quick, quick! Oh! Paula, tell!”

“That grown up baby, Dennis! Soul of my life, what has he to do with a
horse? A pack-donkey is even too good for one who would run a friend
through with a knife, yes.”

“But the beautiful horse, Paula, what of him?”

“Shall one of the Master’s children ride and not the other? ’Tis a
fine animal, he chose well from the wildings, and he conquered the
wildness well. It befits that to the finder the spoils. So the council
now decree. _Ha!_ ’Tis a proud, handsome lad; he they would have made a
Pueblo brave! I--I wish--if my poor Pablo--?”

Carlota’s arms were around the old mother’s neck and she was kissing
away the gloom which rested on the wrinkled face, crying:

“Ah! dear Paula! You have been so good to us! Up in her Heaven my happy
mother must know and love you for the help you have given her straying
children. And we will find him, that Pablo you love. Miguel and many
shall hunt for him everywhere, and when he is found he shall be led to
you here. Believe me, he shall. And for the rest--thank you, thank you,
thank you!”

“In truth then, should I die in peace. If he were here he would be
safe. The Pueblos honor the ‘touched of God.’ Alas! the _Americanos_
taunt and jeer them.”

“Believe me. I feel--I know--he will come back to you some day, and
soon.”

Gayly, they rode forward all that day and toward sunset had come so far
into the mountains that the guides could clearly point their further
route. They halted in a beautiful spot, where there was abundant water
and verdure, and they had their packs well-filled by their recent
hosts. Yet, with the deep emotions of those who live close to nature,
they long lingered over the parting; and even Dennis, on his new and
quiet mount, appeared thoughtful and serious. He seemed either to have
adopted the silence of his Indian escort or to be afflicted by the
prospect of another journey into unknown places and dangers.

Carlota had her botany-box piled with her other belongings upon her
burro, and though Carlos had left his own cherished hammer in the
Burnham’s wagon, he had been given another of Indian shaping which,
because of its flint-stone head, he thought far superior. Said Carlota,
as she sat down by the old woman on a boulder:

“You see, Paula, we, too, are ‘prospecting,’ same as our father did.
The good Burnhams hope to find some traces somewhere of gold, or
silver, or something else that would mean money. I know many sorts
of flowers that bloom in mining lands. That is, I know about them,
for my father told me. He showed me pictures, too, that he himself
had painted. I could tell the real ones in a minute, if I only could
find some. Then Mr. Burnham could pay back to the rich old lady, that
lives away off, all the debt he owes her and that he calls his ‘life’s
burden.’ We would be doing good if we could help him, and to do good is
all it’s worth living for, my father says.”

“Would that I might see him! That blessed Master.”

“Oh! you will. When you come to Refugio, as we planned.”

Paula sighed. Then she caught up the little brown hand and laid it
against her own, far browner from age and wrinkled like a shriveled
fruit.

“To the grave is far, when one is young, but the way is short for me.
However, is it flowers and gold? _Hola!_ There is far better in these
mountains. My husband often told me. Sometimes, also, he would bring me
a bit of that stuff. With it he would make a brave fire, great heat and
dancing flames. Ah! yes. He should be rich, he said; then he would take
me back to my birth-town and we would sport it with the best. Then the
cruel bull gored him to death and here am I. Ah! life is strange, but
death is stranger. Else, had my husband, who was wise, have lived; and
the son who knows naught but--”

More to divert the woman’s thoughts than because she had really heeded
what had been said, Carlota begged for a further talk about the
wondrous “stuff” which would burn and warm old blood to youth again and
which painted flame-pictures for men to see.

“_Ay de mi._[13] Cared I for that? Well, then, for love I had left that
birth-town and with love I was content. Nothing else mattered. I--a
woman is so foolish! Dearer to me were the flowers my husband brought
and thrust in my dark hair than the ugly black stuff he burned.”

Paula observed that the young men had turned their faces homeward and
were impatiently waiting for her to join them. They dared not hasten
her by words, for their tribe held age in honor, and she was held to be
wise beyond most. But she would delay just a bit longer and amuse the
pretty child who begged a tale of a flower; then farewell! forever.

“What color had those blossoms, Paula? If red or yellow they must have
been brave in your dark hair. Tell me, so that when I find one I can
say: ‘This is for dear Paula,’ and put it in my own curls--if it will
stay there.”

The woman laughed, well pleased.

“Will you, _niña_? I love you, for your own sweet face and because
you are your mother’s child. The flowers? _Si._ Wear them, wear them,
always. They are better for you than for me. They are blue and fit well
your fairness. Blue and shaped--thus.”

She took a small leaf and with deft, love-taught fingers fashioned a
simple model which, to the plant-wise Carlota, suggested a blossom she
could readily identify. Then she swiftly rose and clasped the child in
her arms, saying:

“_Adios_, beloved, sun-gleam on a darkened life. May angels go with
each step on the way until the father you miss shall clasp you close
again. _Adios!_”

The little girl felt a desolate heart-sinking as the three Pueblos
almost immediately disappeared. Then she reproached herself for
tears, since Carlos was with her, safe and free, and now the jubilant
possessor of a beautiful horse that was, in truth, “almost as handsome
as Benoni,” and which was, hereafter, to bear that beloved creature’s
own name though he could never take the old Benoni’s place.

There was nothing to fear, now. The guides had taught Dennis how to
draw the tethers around a bit of ground in such a manner as to keep all
reptiles from intruding upon this circular space where the wanderers
would safely sleep. Carlota began to watch the Irishman at his labors
and, idly, to study the ground he enclosed. A last ray of sunlight
stole through the branches overhead and touched to glory a bit of
herbage almost at her very feet. Touched one fragment of it that,
seeing, the child was thrilled to intense surprise and stared so long
and so fixedly, that, at last, Carlos teasingly cried:

“Why, little sister, you look as if you were seeing ghosts!”

With a little gasp she aroused from her revery and answered very
gravely:

“Carlos, I believe I am!”




CHAPTER XXVIII

AT THE POINT OF DEATH


Carlota was awakened by the sun shining upon her face and Connemara
nibbling at her curls. She sprang up, confused by her new surroundings,
then laughed aloud at the beauty of the morning. The loneliness of the
last evening had vanished and she was ready for whatever might come.
First, for a frolic with Carlos or Dennis.

These two yet lay sleeping, their feet toward the ashes of their
bedtime fire and their heads almost touching the ring of prickly,
horsehair ropes which marked out their tiny camp; and over which, the
Pueblos had assured them, no reptile of delicate skin would crawl.

In a mood to tease, Carlota now picked up these tethers and started to
bind her brother’s hands with them. The first touch roused him and,
finding what she would be at, he entered so noisily into the fun that
Dennis, also, awoke.

“Whist! to ye. Sure, now’s not the time to be stirrin’ yet, is it?”

“Quite time, good Dennis. How is the arm? How did you sleep? Did you
hear any of the wild beasts that you imagined were going to surround
us?”

“Never a one did I, but a thankful man I’ll be, more by token, when
I feels a good roof overhead once more. Not an Injun roof but a fine
Christian sort. Arrah musha! ’Tis a load, is this barrowful o’ mud them
queer people have piled on me arm, so it is!”

“Dennis! Dennis, the Grumbler! If it wasn’t a ‘good Christian roof’
you’ve slept under these last few nights, I don’t know what you’d
call one. You went to that pueblo with murder in your heart and its
owners treated you--splendidly. They fed you, nursed you, and mended
you--bones and clothes. For you were a rough sight, my Dennis, till
Paula sewed up the rips you’d given your grand attire in struggling
with Cork. Poor Cork! to be ‘swopped’ for a--mule!”

“Sure, a burro’s no mule. A burro’s a donkey; an’ a donkey is a sweet
little beast, like they have in old Ireland. But the creatur’s no
name, so that job must be done over again, belike.”

“Oh! if you ‘swopped’ animals, you must have ‘swopped’ names. I got
Carlota to ask and this one’s name is a wicked one, Dennis, it’s
‘_Diablo_,’” said Carlos.

“Yes, I know, I know, I was hearin’ that same but I’ll not have it. No,
indeed. Troth, no name at all is better nor a bad one.”

“I’ll tell you. Call him ‘Captain’ after the real Captain who was
so kind to us. I’m afraid he isn’t a good tempered beast, but that
doesn’t matter. He’ll have plenty of work to do, here in the mountains,
and--I’m hungry! Dennis, shall I wash your face for you, or can you do
it for yourself with your well hand?” asked Carlota.

“Wash me face! Wash--me--face? An’ sure is it dirty?”

“Dirty? Of course, it is. Haven’t you been asleep? Isn’t it morning?
Doesn’t everybody need to freshen themselves after sleeping? I don’t
think you’re really awake yet.”

“Arrah musha! But I’m more nor wide awake enough than to be lettin’ the
likes o’ yourself do such a service for the poor lad from Connemara.
Och! the purty thackeen!”

Fortunately the broken arm was not the right one, therefore Dennis
could do most needful things for himself and soon grew so “handy with
one hand” that he also did much for the others.

All during their happy and simple breakfast which they ate by the
spring, Carlos observed his sister’s eyes continually roving over the
ground and, finally, he asked:

“For what are you looking, girlie? Have you lost anything?”

“Yes, and no. I’m looking for something I thought I saw, last night.
Something about which old Paula told me. I was sure I saw it--one--just
after she went away; but, I don’t see it now, and maybe I only dreamed
it.”

“Well, if you’ve finished breakfast we must be off. I’m afraid the
Burnhams will think we are lost, for good.”

“Maybe we were!” said Carlota, mysteriously.

“What do you mean?”

“You said ‘lost for good.’ It may prove the best kind of good to them
and everybody.”

“I don’t see how,” returned the lad, who hated “riddles.”

“By and by, I’ll tell you--if there’s anything to tell. I’m keeping my
eyes open, as our father bade us. He said that the habit of observing
everything and calling nothing a trifle--Why, sometimes some of the
little bits of things led up to the very, very biggest ones. It was a
little thing Paula told me about, and I’m watching for it.”

“And I’m on the watch for the camp! Come on. I’ll put all the saddles
on. They’re a nuisance. I’d rather ride without any, only it didn’t
seem polite to say so when the Pueblos gave them to us.”

“But, brother, they’re not much of saddles. Not like that Dennis gave
away with Cork. They’re soft and blanket-y like, and I guess we’re more
comfortable with them. Which way, first?”

“Right on and up the canyon. The Indians said that it leads to some
mining camps, and they thought we might find the Burnhams there. Or,
anyway, hear news of them, if any of the miners have seen them. If
there are any miners left. If--if--if! I’m tired of ‘ifs,’ so let’s
hurry on!”

They set off, at once. They divided their simple luggage among them,
the twins insisting that the disabled Dennis should take but the
lightest portion upon his burro. Carlos rode first, leading the way
and having some trouble with his new Benoni. Dennis followed next and
Carlota last, that she might look out for him. For as she said, with a
laugh:

“A broken-armed man must be handled with care! And, aren’t you glad you
learned to ride Cork, first? If you hadn’t learned when you were well,
you could hardly have managed to do so now.”

“True for ye. But if this ain’t the road that beats all! Faith, here’s
more stones nor ever I saw in me life!”

Indeed, that canyon was a rough place, and they followed toward its
source the brawling stream that ran through it. Sometimes they were
in the water, sometimes out of it. Sometimes they had to cling to the
precipitous sides, leaving their animals to their own devices. Again,
though rarely, they would reach a freer space, where were myriads of
flowers and tree-shaded nooks. They ate their mid-day meal at one such
spot and here, for the first time, they found traces of other human
beings.

Carlota was poking about among the blooming plants, scrutinizing
each and selecting “specimens” for her box, when she caught sight of
something blue and small.

“The flower! The flower!” she cried and ran to gather it.

But it was no flower. It was a torn scrap of coarse blue gingham.

At her cry, Dennis rushed forward. He was, as they told him, “centipede
mad,” and, at any unusual sound, his instant thought was of peril from
the creeping thing.

“Where is it? Where? Wait till I beats the life out o’ him, the nasty
beast!”

She waved the bit of cloth before his eyes and he exclaimed:

“The tie-before o’ the little gossoon!”

“What? What is it?” asked Carlos, running forward.

“Teddy!” answered his sister, holding out the scrap of cloth.

“It is! Surely. Yet--that wasn’t torn to-day. It’s been hanging there a
good while. See the edges.”

Carlota’s heart sank, as she replied:

“When I saw it I thought we had only to call out and they would hear
us. I almost fancied I could see the little fellow’s face peeping at me
from the very bush. Anyway, we must be on the right road and that does
make it easier to go on.”

It did, indeed. Each felt a renewed patience for the toilsome search,
though they were not immediately to come upon any further trace of
the family they sought. That night they slept within a rocky cove and
Dennis dreamed of hobgoblins and “phookas,” galore. His snores and
outcries were so constant and disturbing that before daylight fairly
came, all were awake and ready to move on.

The fact was that poor Dennis was growing feverish and somewhat light
headed. His arm, in its heavy dressings, was painful and exceedingly
heavy. His great boots cumbered him. He was homesick and full of
forebodings; and, as the morning advanced, the twins felt seriously
alarmed. When they pressed him to take some food, he peevishly declined
it, protesting:

“No. I don’t want it. Take it away. Yes, I know, I know. Eatin’s fine
for them that likes it. Not for me. Arrah musha! We’ll never find they
we are seekin’. When I left Mr. Grady, ‘Dennis,’ says he, ‘you’re
crazy,’ says he. ‘Ye’ll die in them mountains,’ says he, ‘an’ what’ll
I do for a neighbor to wrastle with, when home we goes to old Ireland
an’ yourself dead,’ says he. Troth, that same was the truth he was
speakin’.”

Carlota was at her wits’ end. Dennis obstinately refused to touch any
food or to go onward another step.

“Dennis, Dennis! How silly to talk about a dead man’s wrestling! and
Dennis Fogarty! how _mean_ to go and die--die--right in sight, almost,
of our journey’s end! I thought you loved your ‘little lady,’ dear
Dennis. Do you s’pose my Miguel would do anything so--so disappointing
as to go and die, just because he wouldn’t eat, if I didn’t want him
to? No. In truth! He’d live a hundred years, first, like old Guadalupo.
He would so!”

A faint fire flashed in the tired eyes of the ex-trackman. He had quite
decided to die. He felt, that under existing circumstances, life was
too much to expect of any man. “Little lady?” Yes. Of course he loved
her. She needn’t persist in taunting him with that wretched “Greaser.”
Besides, anyhow, she had Carlos. They were all in all to each other,
those two. They didn’t need him. His work was done. He had vindicated
his manliness. He was very ill. Arrah musha! Very ill, indeed. Still,
in the approved western style, he would “die with his boots on.” But he
would, he wanted to, they needn’t--

“Look out! The lion--the lion!”

“Bang! Bang! Bang-bang-BANG!”




CHAPTER XXIX

CAMP BURNHAM


Never came mortal back to life so suddenly as Dennis! He was the first
on his feet. His yells were keyed to a pitch and volume that would have
terrified any lion which ever roamed the forest, and especially that
timid, sneaking creature which assumes the name of a nobler animal.
From the tree above the cowardly beast looked down upon the group. Its
eyes gleamed wickedly, yet its whole lithe body quivered in fear, for
it had been pursued to its own destruction.

“Bang! R-r-r-rip--flash--BANG!”

It fell at their very feet, so to speak, and then did Dennis believe
that his hour had really come.

“Och! murder! me soul! That ever I should have lived--to die!” and,
almost paralyzed by fright he, too, fell down.

With a mutual impulse of protection, the children clung together, too
startled for speech; and it was not until the lion, or puma, had been
lifeless for some seconds that they released each other and peered
into the forest whence the shot had come. Thence now, also, came the
crashing of branches and soon there hurried into view--Mr. Burnham!

He paused, as astonished as they; then, with a shout of delight, the
trio rushed together.

“Oh! have we found you?”

“Dear children! I might have killed you when I fired! How came you
here?”

“But you didn’t. You only killed the lion. Where are the rest? Is
everybody well? Mrs. Burnham? Teddy? And Jack? Are you camping near?
Can we go now? Did you think we were lost? Oh! we have been--but--”

Nobody thought of Dennis, for a moment, and he still lay, fancying
himself dying. Then he heard the voices. One seemed strangely familiar,
yet he was powerless to move till the station-master comprehended who
it was that lay huddled beside the dead puma, and called:

“Dennis! Dennis, are you hurt, lad?”

The ex-trackman groaned.

“Why--is it so? That’s bad, indeed! Where are you wounded? Did I shoot
you, or that creature spring upon you?”

“Och! I’m dead. I’m dead, entirely.”

“Guess not. Try to get up. Why, what’s the matter here, with your arm?
This is no beast-scratch.”

Both at once, the twins rapidly told their story and, by his own wit,
the newcomer learned the main facts. He was very sorry for Dennis
but felt that the Irishman’s present collapse was due to fear and
disappointment, rather than approaching death. He remembered that among
the traits of his old employee was a fondness for good food, so urged:

“Come on, my fine fellow. The mistress is cooking such a supper
yonder, in our little camp, as will put new life into your ‘dead’
limbs--instanter! Brook trout--broiled on wood coals; fresh biscuits;
wild honey that Jack found in a tree; with cresses from the same stream
that furnished the trout. How’s that? Come. Get up. I’ll help you. What
a beautiful horse! Both burros yours? Ah! I recall--the Pueblos. Well,
I must go. Letitia will be anxious. Every time any of us move, now,
she fears we’re going forever. Come to supper, Dennis?”

“Yes, I know, I know. Thanky, but--I couldn’t. No, I couldn’t.”

“Very well. Suit yourself. I’ll lead your donkey forward and you follow
when you choose.”

Carlota was distressed and looked anxiously into Mr. Burnham’s face;
then caught a twinkle in his eye which belied his apparent indifference.

“What will you do about the puma?” asked Carlos, somewhat envious of
the fine shooting which had brought down the animal.

“Leave it for the present. Its skin is worth coming back for but the
good news of your return mustn’t be kept from the others any longer.
Come, all of you.”

“This way? Straight ahead?”

“Yes. Where you see the trail divide--beyond that tree--a fork of it
goes down into what appears to be a ‘bottomless pit.’ I have explored
the gulch for a little distance, but found no traces of anything I
sought. Thus far--it’s all been seeking and no finding,” finished Mr.
Burnham, with a sigh.

“Well, it’s only such a little while. Not many days yet.”

“No, lad, but they’ve seemed long to my wife. Your safe return will put
new life and courage into us all.”

“I hope so,” cheerfully responded Carlota.

But Carlos was silent. For them both and without consulting her again,
he had decided that, after a brief stop with their friends, they would
resume their own interrupted journey toward the “north” and the father
they must find. Mr. Burnham observed the boy’s silence but made no
comment on it, and they started onward through the canyon leading the
animals, for riding was both perilous and uncomfortable. They had
speedily left the smooth glade where they had rested and met, and now
the canyon walls rose sheer and almost impassable.

Carlota continually looked back and, at a moment when they paused to
take breath, she whispered to her brother:

“I can’t bear to leave good, kind Dennis there, alone. Maybe he is
really dying! I must go back and see.”

Carlos, also, peered into the dimness behind and nudged her. A
creeping, awkward figure was following them, in a shame-faced way, as
if unwilling to acknowledge his own mistaken statements--honest Dennis,
very much alive!

“Poor fellow! He was really sick and feverish, terribly tired, and
homesick for even such a place as Leopard or Tuttle--any spot where
there were ‘Christian roofs’ and white-skinned people. As Paula called
him, he’s but a grown up baby, after all. You mustn’t laugh at him,
brother dear, when he comes up with us, nor act as if you remembered a
bit of his foolishness. Promise.”

“All right, Carlota. I don’t promise--, but I’ll take care.”

So they went gayly on again, and it was the sound of their happy voices
which brought mother and sons running down the slope from Camp Burnham
to meet them. Letitia and Carlota clasped and reclasped one another,
half-laughing, half-crying, and at first, too deeply moved for speech.
But grave little Teddy neither laughed nor cried. He merely observed:

“Muvver, she did find the piece of my ap’on what I tored. She has got
it in her jacket. Now you can mend it.”

Then Carlota turned about and saw him standing, arms akimbo, in all
the dignity of his first, rough little “camping-twousers,” calm and
unruffled, as if being lost and found again were but an ordinary
incident of the day.

“You darling! Have you missed me? Missed your ‘new sister,’ Carlota?”

“Nope.”

“O, Teddy! Why haven’t you?”

“Been a-fishin’. Catched a fish an’ cooked him. Teddy’s hungwy. Come to
supper.”

Happy Mrs. Burnham seconded the request:

“Yes, come to supper, everybody! After that for a nice long talk, and
everything told that’s befallen you from the moment you left us till
this. But, Jack? Why, where’s Jack?”

He came, slipping and sliding down the steep behind the little clearing
where they had pitched their tent, and where the white “schooner” now
did duty as storehouse and general utility apartment.

“Hello! Master-cut-and-come-again! So you’re back? Well, I’m glad of
it. Need you to help forage. Never saw such appetites as my relatives
have. Father spends his time tapping and digging around in the ground,
and the cares of providing fresh ‘butcher’s meat,’ fresh fish, fresh
fruit, fresh water, fresh everything--devolves upon yours truly. Say,
I wish you’d sell me that lasso of yours. I need it. Honor bright.
What’ll you take? Oh, Carlota? You here? Howdy.”

The overjoyed lad affected his usual indifference, yet, as he threw
upon the ground before them the results of his afternoon with the rod
and line, and his father’s second-hand shot-gun, his honest pride made
his homely features good to see.

“Where’s my Dennis?” suddenly demanded Teddy.

“Coming, yonder. Run and meet him and tell him how glad you are to have
him back,” suggested Carlota.

Without comment, Teddy obeyed, and promptly brought the last member
of the party to enjoy that famous supper. Nor, though they sat late
around the camp-fire, exchanging confidences, did anybody mention the
possibility of “dying.”




CHAPTER XXX

THE BLUE FLOWER AND THE BLACK ROCK


“Yes, go, my dear, I don’t want you to sit here alone, so constantly,
or so continually to toil for somebody. Oh! you precious comfort! I
should have died here, in the wilderness, but for your tender care!”

“No, no, Mrs. Burnham. Don’t say that. I was here and I’ve done what
I could. That’s all. It’s so good to know you are getting better!”
answered Carlota, who was far less rosy and gay than when, so many
weeks before, she had reached Camp Burnham, where they still remained.

On the morning after her arrival, Carlota had been awakened by a cry
of alarm, and, half-aroused, had seen Mrs. Burnham unsteadily leaning
against the wagon-end. A second later, the cry of pain was repeated and
she saw the woman fall; and from that moment until now life had seemed
a terrible dream.

The frail Letitia, upon whose cheerful self-sacrifice rested
everybody’s comfort, had suddenly collapsed. An old weakness of the
heart had returned to strike her down at a moment, when it seemed to
her, she could less be spared than ever before.

“Well, I’ve had to lie still. There was no help for it; and again,
my dear, I say that I believe God sent you to me when you came.
Inexperienced child though you were, your devotion and care have saved
me.”

A bed of pine boughs within a tent may not be the most luxurious of
couches, yet had Mrs. Burnham chosen from all the world she could
scarcely have selected a spot more conducive to recovery from such an
illness. She now continued, looking around upon all her dear ones,
clustered before the opening of her tent:

“You have done your helpful share, each one. But I am really much, much
stronger, and I want Carlota to go off with her brother for a long,
delightful day by themselves. Her berry-brown face is getting bleached
by staying indoors--even in a canvas indoors--till it almost matches
her hair. That won’t do. Besides, since we haven’t found here what we
sought, we must move on again very soon. This lovely spot has grown to
be like home to me but--there are others just as fair.”

“Oh! maybe Mr. Burnham will find his ‘lucky stone’ right here,” said
Carlota, radiant at thought of a long quiet day “by themselves” with
her precious brother. She knew, too, by the way he looked at her,
lately, that he had something especial to say to her and only waited
an opportunity to say it. So, taking a little luncheon with her and
promising that they would surely come back before dark, the girl set
off to find her brother, lounging on the rocks below.

“Oh! how nice it is to be alone, quite by our two selves! They are so
good to us, and yet--I--Carlos, do you ever think of Refugio now?”

“Think of it? All the time, almost. I’m as glad as you to come by
ourselves, for we must have a talk. First--which way shall we go?”

“Down the canyon to the bend in it and that other terrible rocky
fork of it. I saw something. Oh! I saw something!” said Carlota,
mysteriously.

With their arms about each other’s shoulders they gayly ran to that
strange rift in the mountain side, which disclosed its heart of rock.
There they sat down upon a jutting boulder to gaze into the awful
depths.

“It’s the most--most fascination place I ever saw.”

“Pooh! Fascinating is what you mean. You quite make me ashamed,
sometimes, Carlota, when you forget to be proper in your speech.”

She accepted the reproof with perfect good humor:

“Do I? That’s too bad. But never mind it now. Carlos, do you see
anything--very wonderful--down in that--abyss? Is that the right word,
darling?”

Not being himself sure he evaded the question.

“It’s the strangest canyon I ever saw. Looks as if some mighty giants
had taken monstrous sledge-hammers and split the mountain in two. As
if all its insides were those curious, dark stones. But such giants,
Carlota! They must have been able to reach to the sky; and their
hammers would, surely, have weighed a thousand thousand tons!”

“O, Carlos! They couldn’t be so big!”

“Did I say they were? I said--do pay attention, Carlota, and not stare
down there so! If you had more imag--imagernation, little sister, you
would have more enjoyment.”

“Would I? Seems you aren’t ‘talking’ much, only finding out things I
ought to do. Carlos, I’m going down to the bottomest bottom of that
place!” and, leaning forward, she pointed toward the awful chasm.

“Hmm. Then I guess we’d best begin to talk. Say, dear, we can go away
now, to find our father.”

“When? And leave poor Mrs. Burnham?”

“Right away. The very next to-morrow that’s coming. She’s ’most well;
she says so; and besides, though you didn’t know it, they are nearly
out of food and have no money to buy more--even if there were a place
to buy it in.” His voice was dramatically earnest.

“Why, there’s all that heap and heap of cans.”

“Empty, Carlota. _All empty!_”

“They can’t be. They’re standing up all tight and straight in that cool
place by the spring. I saw Mr. Burnham fix them.”

“Dear, that was to deceive his wife. True. The cans are empty. We’re
everyone of us so hungry except her, you see, and we’ve eaten and
eaten! There wasn’t much to begin with; and he knows that if she
thought there was danger of the food giving out it would kill her. She
is so very weak. There are the fish, but fish three times a day! I’d
like a chicken, wouldn’t you, Carlota? Or a loaf of Marta’s bread?”

“Don’t, please don’t, brother! I’m so--so--terr’ble homesick!”

“I’m afraid that, even now, Mr. Burnham thinks his wife will never live
to go out of these mountains. He’s all discouraged. Last night he said
to Jack, that if something wasn’t done soon we’d all starve. So _we_
must go away. We’ll find our father, or if not him quick enough, then
somebody else who’ll send them help. Wasn’t it a pity they ever left
Tuttle? There they had enough to eat and, pleasant as it is here, they
were near folks. Mountains are nice, but, Carlota, I like folks best.”

“Well, so do I. But I love mountains, too. I love--I guess I love
everything there is. And I’m going down into that canyon--if I can.
Come with me, because I see something! I see--something--and if we go
away it is my last chance. I promised Paula--Come. Let’s. Now.”

He was willing, for care sat lightly upon him, as upon her; and in
another moment both had forgotten it entirely. For their inspection of
the chasm was hastened by an accident which drove all other matters out
of mind.

There was, apparently, an easy point of descent a few yards from where
they had been sitting, peering over the abyss. Intermingling grasses
and shrubs grew at the top, upon seemingly solid ground; but as they
touched it, still walking hand in hand, it gave way beneath their
weight and they felt themselves slipping, sliding, sinking--they knew
not whither.

Carlota’s face blanched, but she did not cry out. Probably, she did not
realize the extent of their danger as her brother did, for he had grown
more familiar with the region and knew how full it was of “man-traps”
and hidden perils. Yet, at the first instant of danger, his heroism
roused:

“Don’t fear, Carlota! Try--to slide--slow--hold yourself--back--keep
hold of me--and--_Say your prayers, quick!_”

God does not desert those who put their trust in him. The children
reached the end of that terrible slide in safety. The whole downward
passage had been made smooth for them, as it were, by the bed of a once
rapid waterfall. Into this channel had now washed dirt, seeded with
the rich vegetation of the spot. The seeds had found still a little
moisture, had sprung to life, and had thus prepared a natural carpet
over which the imperilled ones passed to the bottom. But, even thus,
their fall was so sudden and swift that, for some time after it was
over they lay crouched and breathless, failing to realize that they
were still unhurt.

Then they looked up and shuddered! At any other point they would,
inevitably, have been torn or mangled. But Carlota’s faith was not
disturbed by this, which her brother saw and suggested.

“But--it _wasn’t_ at any other point, Carlos! It wasn’t. It was just
right there where we would be safe. God knew. He took all the care.
And--Carlos! Carlos, see there! _See there!_”

She forgot her shaken nerves and trembling limbs as she now sprang to
her feet and eagerly pointed forward.

“Well, what, dear? I see nothing but a patch of queer blue blossoms.
You are flower-crazy, I do believe. Was it for them you wanted to come
down?”

“Yes, yes, oh! yes. Why--don’t you yet understand? It is old Paula’s
flower! That always grows where the black stuff is; the stuff which
makes a flame and warms the people! See! There’s some of the stone,
too. Oh! joy, joy! We’ve found what our father said was as good
and benefaction-y as any gold mine! What he was trying to find
for the rich men. This is the flower he told me of, the same kind
that Paula knew. Where it grows--Break off some of the black rock,
brother! Quick! Then let’s get back to the top. We’ve found a mine!
_We--have--found--a--Mine!_”




CHAPTER XXXI

IN THE HOSPITAL


In a private room of a New York hospital, a pale, pain-worn man lay
resting upon his pillows. The surgeons said that he was almost fit for
discharge, and there was the gleam of returning health in his dark eyes
and a faint color in the firm lips beneath the heavy moustache.

He had been looking through his window toward the western sky, but his
thoughts were not upon it, and he scarcely heard his nurse when she
entered. Ill as he would have appeared to anybody who had known him in
his vigor, his present state and progress were satisfactory to her. She
announced her arrival by asking:

“Well, Mr. Manuel, have you been sleeping any?”

“Thank you, no. I’ve just been dreaming, Miss Burnham. I’m very
homesick; very restless and anxious to see my children.”

“That’s good. I like to hear my patients talk like that. It’s a certain
sign of improvement when their interest in things returns. Such an
evidence of strength on your part that, if you wish, I will read to you
whatever you fancy. I’m sure you are able to listen and enjoy news now.”

“Can’t I do that for myself? Though the doctor did forbid me to use my
eyes much yet.”

“Quite right he was. ‘Make haste slowly’ and you’ll not regret it.”

“Haste! when I’ve been here for months!”

“Better for months than for life--or death. What shall I begin with?”
she answered, opening the evening paper as she spoke.

“Of course, any western, or southwestern, news first. The nearest home.”

“It’s matter that interests me, also. I’ve a brother in the southwest;
a station-master on a railway. Some day, when I can, I’m going out
to see him. Ha! Here’s something. I’m always attracted by ‘scare
headlines,’ and this article should please you, too, since it’s all
about children and you seem so fond of them.”

She let her eyes skim the column then exclaimed:

“This is a real fairy tale of wonderful happenings and touches
somewhat upon your own line of business. It is forwarded by a special
correspondent:

  “‘Albuquerque, July 17th, 18--. Discovery of a magnificent mine
  of the finest anthracite coal. The discoverers are children under
  thirteen years of age.’”

“Humph!” exclaimed the convalescent, with doubting emphasis.

“The story of this find is as marvellous as any tale of romance and the
childish discoverers are New Mexican twins. They were born somewhere on
the border of the United States and Mexico and have always lived there.
Their father is in the business of prospecting, or locating, mines
for a syndicate of wealthy men, and had trained the children to that
observation of ‘little things’ which he himself exercised. The little
girl knew that a certain flowering plant grows only where coal is to be
found, and her twin brother had enough knowledge of geology to verify
the discovery. The father of the children, Mr. Adrian Manuel--”

The newspaper dropped from the reader’s hand, and she turned to her
patient in swift alarm. In his still weak state she dreaded the effect
of these unexpected tidings, but he rallied from the startled silence
in which he had listened, and begged:

“Go on! Oh! go on--go on!”

“Mr. Adrian Manuel had, for some unexplained reason, left his home
for a trip to the ‘north,’ leaving his children in the charge of his
household, supposed to be devoted to him. Yet, in some manner, the
youngsters learned that some strangers who had come to their home in
their father’s absence were his ‘enemies’ and would either spirit them
away from their home and him, or work them some other harm. With a
faith as great as their ignorance, they set out to ‘find their father.’
Needless to say that they have failed; though the publicity given their
discovery may, also, discover the lost parent.

“They have had lots of adventures, have been in a ‘norther,’ an Apache
raid, a Pueblo village, a visionary miner’s camp, etc., etc. Indeed,
it was at this last stopping-place, while under the care of the miner
Burnham’s family--”

Again the paper fell. There was a queer sensation about the nurse’s own
heart. Burnham? Her brother? It might be he!

Mr. Manuel could not wait for her recovery, but seized the paper and
finished the article for himself, and aloud. He was excited, yet not
hurtfully so. Pride, amazement, infinite gratitude thrilled in his
tones. When he finished the nurse and her patient could only stare at
one another in silence. Then habit asserted itself and she sternly
inquired:

“Mr. Manuel, did you do this--leave home without telling your people
where you were going and for what?”

Heretofore, he had been ill, meek and submissive. Now he had suddenly
recovered. He grew quite bold and self-assertive, and thus convinced
the nurse that he was indeed uninjured by this first, startling “news
from home.”

“Yes. I now see what a foolish thing it was, but it didn’t seem so
then. There was so much uncertainty--But I can’t talk! I’m well,
and--Why in the world hasn’t Miguel been here? Or has he? His letter
of instructions, it’s past time for opening that--I told him he needn’t
write unless trouble happened. I was determined to recover if human
will could aid the surgeons and I knew that to hear often from Refugio
would tend to make me restless and so hinder my progress. There was
plenty of money and it is a land where money counts for less than
friendliness.”

“Why hasn’t the manager been here? Probably because that, after he read
your letter, he realized how much depended on your peace of mind, which
your knowledge of the children’s loss would utterly destroy. He loved
you too well to kill you outright.”

“But why, then, if my children were in an Apache outbreak--the men
who rescued them--since they must have been rescued--Oh! it’s all a
dreadful muddle. Somebody should have put that into the papers--”

“Maybe that was done. How should we know? You’ve been in hospital
for more than two months. During all that time until to-day you have
neither read for yourself nor listened to reading. In any case, the
advertising columns of the daily press are the last things which I, in
my busy life, have time for perusing. But--about that Burnham. I know
he is my brother. Do you believe he can effect a claim to any part of
that mine? or--oh! I forgot!”

He smiled gayly.

“I don’t want you to forget. I want you to remember. And--I am going to
Albuquerque. I start to-night. I’ve thought the details out, already.
You are going with me, and on the same train with the young doctor,
that interne, who has been so faithful and who needs a vacation almost
as badly as you do. The trip will be glorious. We’ll surprise them all.
Our interests are mutual. I understand all the red-tapeism of settling
the claims to this discovery. What do you say?”

She was a woman growing old in her beneficent but toilsome life. The
thought of seeing that distant family to which her heart so often
turned was tempting. Besides, when this present patient left her care,
it would be time for her vacation. She was resourceful, and deliberated
but a moment.

“Yes. We’ll go. All of us.”

“That’s good of you. Thus, under the care of my doctor and my nurse,
I can make the trip in safety, even though I’ve not yet received my
hospital discharge. Well, if we’re going, as my little Carlota would
say--‘Let’s!’”




CHAPTER XXXII

IN MY LADY’S CHAMBER


“Patterson! Patterson!! Pat-ter--son!!!”

The cane in the old lady’s hand came down with a thump. It signified:
“Attention!”

For a moment or more there was no response to the summons. Then the
irate owner of the cane bounced out of her chair and rushed about the
room, in a half-frantic manner. She picked up one article only to toss
it aside and seize another; but all the time, she tightly clutched the
newspaper she held. In her excitement she had once half-folded the
paper and had then drawn her thin fingers down its folds as if to make
it into a staff or mammoth taper.

Presently, the door opened and a stout woman entered this richly
furnished bedchamber, whereupon the old lady rushed toward her and
fairly flourished the paper in the newcomer’s face, who was not a whit
disturbed by the onslaught and calmly advised:

“There, Mrs. Sinclair, that will do. I wouldn’t go for to put myself in
a rage if I was you. You’d far better sit down and take your drops.”

“Patterson, where were you?”

“Eating my tea.”

“You’re always ‘eating your tea.’ I wonder how you manage the feat.
It’s one beyond my wit.”

“Yes, ma’am. I dare say it is.”

“Patterson, you are impertinent.”

“Not meanin’ it, ma’am, I’m sure.”

“No. You never do mean anything. That’s the worst of you. If I hadn’t
grown so accustomed to you--You know what would happen, I reckon.”

“Yes, ma’am. You’ve often told me,” answered the maid, still
undisturbed.

“Well, _I_ generally _do_ mean something. Just now, it’s something
which, probably, will astonish even you--if that is possible.”

“Yes, ma’am. I think I could be astonished if I tried.”

“Huh! I doubt it. But--try. It would be such a novel sensation. Why,
woman alive, if it weren’t for my sensations I’d be as wooden-y as you
are. Patterson, I’m going to Albuquerque.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Oh! you exasperating creature! But--I’ve just come from there. A few
weeks ago, on our way back from California. That’s the name of that
curious old town that’s so antique on one side and so horribly new on
the other. Yes, I’m going to Al-bu-quer-que. Why don’t you ask me what
for?”

“You’ll be sure to tell me, directly, ma’am.”

“Humph! You _are_ impertinent. I have always known it. I consider you
so when you don’t get excited.”

“I’m sorry, ma’am.”

“No, you’re not. Not a bit sorry. You didn’t get excited even when I
told you I’d bought our tickets for a trip around the world. Nothing on
the trip excited you. Even when I talked anarchy in Russia and had to
keep my tongue so still afterward. You’re not excited now, yet--if I
chose--I could say that which would make even your smooth hair stand up
and ruffle itself.”

“I dare say so, ma’am.”

“Patterson, am I a happy woman?”

“I’m afraid not, ma’am.”

“Haven’t I done a lot of good in my life?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“I’ve had bitter sorrows. They’ve made me--disagreeable, eh? Well,
listen. Once a man borrowed my money and died without paying it.
Because of that debt, which I half-forgot, and their silly notions of
honor his family have always been poor. I didn’t know they worried
so--until it was too late. Then I let it go on. It was less trouble
than the other way. And exertion is good for--other people. Patterson!
leave tidying this room and sit down.”

“Yes, ma’am. It often is ‘too late’ in this world.”

“Why--Patterson! I say, leave tidying the room. You’re always at it
when you aren’t ‘eating your tea,’ and I’ve something to tell you,
Patterson! _Sit down!_ I bid you. I’ve that to tell you that will, that
must, wake you up at last.”

“Yes, ma’am,” and something in her mistress’s manner did catch the
attention of this faithful old servant, of long service and short
speech.

“Good Patterson--Do you remember Mary?”

Then, indeed, did the “worm turn.”

“Remember Mary? How can you ask me that? Wasn’t I her nurse? Wasn’t she
the sweetest girl who ever lived? Didn’t I love her like my own soul?
Ah! indeed, but I do remember Mary. It was I who dressed her for her
wedding, which you’d forbidden. _Do I--remember--Mary?_”

“There, there. That was fine. Magnificent. I thought there was fire in
you somewhere, if a body only had gunpowder enough about her to set it
flashing. Well--I, too, remember Mary. Ah! Patterson! how well!”

Only one who knew the erratic Mrs. Sinclair, as Patterson knew her,
could have understood that sudden change in her manner which bespoke
a broken heart. “Mary.” The never forgotten, the always beloved, the
forever mourned. In that love and in that self-reproachful memory, lay
the secret of this strange and restless life.

The little old lady, whose face was wizened and wan, dropped into her
chair and Patterson went and stood beside her.

“There, ma’am. I wouldn’t. It’s all past and gone. There’s still a
heaven where you can meet her, even though, as you said, it’s too late
for this world.”

Mrs. Sinclair bobbed her head, then looked up with a gleam in her eye.
“It was you who said that, Patterson.”

“Was it, ma’am? I don’t remember that.”

“Listen. When I came home from the Pacific, as usual, I got out at all
the stations to rest myself.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“At one of them, called Tuttle, which was just a man or two, a
water-tank and a house, with a few other folks thrown in--at this
wretched spot I saw--two children.”

“So you said, ma’am.”

“Excuse me, I said nothing of the kind. I never mentioned it.
_Somebody_ said they were Indian captives, just rescued. When I looked
at them something went through my heart like a shot. Those children
made me think of Mary. They had eyes like Mary’s. And--_Patterson, sit
down_. You’ll need support now.”

Patterson immediately dropped upon a lounge, but continued to dust
little portions of the furniture near, with a silk rag she pulled from
her pocket and went nowhere without. But she suddenly ceased her labor
and--waked up entirely!

“Hear this Associated Press dispatch. I was right. Those little
‘captives’ I saw are my Mary’s children. It all fits together like a
sliced puzzle--when once you start it right. Hark!”

Then in her clear tones, still unimpaired by age, and in an excitement
that was now really healthful, Mrs. Sinclair read to her old attendant
the same account of the famous “Discovery” which the hospital nurse had
read to her convalescing patient.

She read it once at almost breakneck speed, then again, more slowly;
and at its conclusion, Patterson stood beside the door leading into the
dressing room, impatient to be gone.

“Patterson, where are you? What are you about? _Why don’t you--sit
down?_ Where can you be going in such frightful haste? Eh? What did
you say?”

“To pack our trunks. _I’m_ going to Albuquerque.”

“Ha! Wide awake at last! You’re right. _We_ are going by the first
express, to Mary’s children at Albuquerque!”




CHAPTER XXXIII

REFUGIO ONCE MORE


Mr. Rupert Disbrow so excitedly sprang from his chair and threw down
the evening paper that his father, calmly reading his own _Gazette_ at
the other side of the library table, ejaculated:

“Rupert, what has become of your self-control? My nerves--They were
bad enough before we took that wretched trip to the jumping-off-place
of creation, but now--I must have quiet and rest, at least in my own
house.”

“But a little excitement of the right sort, will do you good, father.
Listen, please. I’ll read you something and try to do so quietly.”

“You act queerly, for a lawyer--”

“Yes, a lawyer, of course; but first--a man. I defy anybody to be
composed, who has had the experience we’ve had, chasing over half this
wide country in pursuit of something and returning to find it right
here in his own library--”

Now seriously alarmed by the strange manner of his usually sedate son,
the elder gentleman rose to ring the bell and send for his man, feeling
that he would know, at once, if aught were seriously amiss with the
“boy,” who acted as if he, too, had caught the fever which had detained
them so long in the southwest and from which the father had nearly died.

“That’s all right. Ring, if you need anything for yourself, but
I--well, I’ll just wire a few words to Mrs. Sinclair, then read you
what will make you stare.”

“Rupert, for peace’s sake, don’t stir up that old woman, to-night.
We’re not at the office and it’s past business hours--”

“Beg pardon, father, but it’s a case of ‘needs must.’ And I won’t stop
to wire. Since you’ve summoned your man I’ll send the message direct to
her house.”

The messenger was hastily dispatched and then the younger lawyer read
that same “Associated Press” article which had already startled so
many other people into hasty action. When it was finished, Mr. George
Disbrow leaned back and sighed in vast relief, saying:

“Well! If anything in this topsy-turvy world could surprise me that
story would. It seems incredible, but I’m only too thankful to believe
it. It will ‘settle’ our whimsical client as nothing less amazing
would; and end for us a ‘case’ that has been much more plague than
profit.”

“But how strange that Mr. Manuel has never been heard from! What is
your theory in the matter?”

“A capable lawyer never indulges in theories. He sticks to facts. What
now?”

A servant entered and delivered a note to the old gentleman, who took
it, protesting against further disturbance of his rest time. Then, as
he recognized the handwriting on the envelope, his expression altered
to one as excited as that of his son.

“Of all things! A note from the very man we were discussing and at the
very moment! Hear this:

  “‘MY DEAR SIR:

  ‘Having for some months been absent from my home, in hospital in this
  city and extremely ill, I knew nothing of what has transpired at
  Refugio until to-night. I refer you to the evening papers to explain
  why I start for Albuquerque, immediately, without delaying to call
  upon you at your office. I will communicate with you from that town.

                                          ‘Yours truly, ADRIAN MANUEL.’”

“Well, father, I think that’s decent of the gentleman, and
satisfactory. He always has been punctilious and correct in his few
dealings with us. I’ll write that Miguel. Theirs is an out of the way
place, but a letter will reach there--give it time. Hold on! I’ve an
idea. Business isn’t pressing at this season of the year, and I’ll run
out to Albuquerque myself. I’d give a big sum to see those children
safe again and make them understand I’m not the terrible ogre who so
nearly scared them to death. Was that another knock? Yes. Come in.”

It was his own messenger, returned, bringing him a reply, short and
sharp, like its writer:

  “Yours received. I’m taking matters into my own hands. I leave for
  Albuquerque on the seven o’clock, limited.
                                                         Mary Sinclair.”

“Good for the old lady! I’ll meet her on the train. We’ll journey
together to Albuquerque.”

So there came a goodly company winding down from the hills into the
valley of Refugio. Never, since the days of the old Padres, had such
a cavalcade appeared there, seeking shelter in the blessed House of
Refuge.

Old Guadalupo, still basking in the sun before the kitchen door,
blinked and called to Marta:

“Put on the pot, old woman! Bring your guitar and sing your shrillest.
They are coming! By the ears of my spirit I hear them.”

Too glad to hobble, as she used to do, Marta flew to the threshold. Age
seemed to have left and joy transformed her.

“Ah, soul of my life, I have, I have! Already, there is seethed the
flesh of the kid, and there are baked the cakes and sweeties that my
children love. Loaves? Why, heart’s dearest, you have never seen such
loaves! But, Anita? An-i-ta!”

“Well, then, _madre mia_, what is it?”

“Where is that boy, Miguel?”

Coquettish for the first time since these many, many days, the maid
shrugged her pretty shoulders and settled a rose in her dark hair, as
she answered:

“Where? How should I know?”

“Know? Since he returned from that unhappy search of his--know? Why,
minion, you know more of my boy, Miguel, now-a-days, than the mother
who bore him. Yet, mark my words! He has a temper! Ah! yes. When you
are his wife, let the folds of his silken shirt be creased the wrong
way but once and I tell you-- Oh! Have a care!”

“For a woman, breathless, there are many words, _madre_. But I am
glad to know. That shirt--it shall be ever rightly creased. _Si._ But
to-day he has no eyes for me. He has already gone, flown upon that
Amador, to meet those who come. I? I cannot wait! How can I? Nor--need
I! For--they come, they come! _Hola!_ But the House of Refuge will be
full this night! and the _fiesta_ we will make shall last for days
and days. Behold, my mother, what a company is this that comes from
Albuquerque!”

“Where is that Pablo? Here. He shall stand here with us. Is every
_vaquero_ in place? Fall into line, there! For not a single soul upon
the Master’s rancho shall fail to bid him welcome when he comes once
more unto his own. I have said it, I, Anita. So it must be. And now--
They come! Give them true Spanish welcome--lusty and from the heart:
_Bien Venido! Bien! BIEN!!_”[14]

Truly, they had “come.” Adrian Manuel, his children on either side; the
Burnhams, “root and branch”; Rupert Disbrow, glad as a boy to be back
at Refugio in such happy times; Patterson of the terse speech and loyal
heart; Mistress Mary Sinclair, riding in a carriage of honor, gay as
a girl, forgiving and forgiven, at last one with the family for whom
her soul had pined; Dennis, in gorgeous garb, befitting a gentleman of
Connemara; and last, a woman in Pueblo dress--Paula; whose keen eyes
saw her son restored--Pablo, the Dancer.

But, as this joyful company neared the old Mission, it diverged to
a sunny spot, marvellously cared for and rich in blooming plants and
waving palms. There Adrian Manuel and his children leaped down, to
kneel in that beloved place where the Lady of Refugio slept; and,
understanding without words, the last bitterness passed from old Mary
Sinclair’s heart as she silently stepped down and also reverently knelt
beside the trio.

It was a mute petition to the living and the dead; and the living
answered for the dead, as Carlota folded her arms about the aged woman
and kissed her--“for Mary.”


THE END




FOOTNOTES:

  [1] Festivals.

  [2] Cakes.

  [3] Yes.

  [4] In truth.

  [5] “Farewell. Take care, Benoni! Go on!”

  [6] Lasso.

  [7] Herdsmen.

  [8] Steward.

  [9] Stew.

  [10] Garments.

  [11] Lasso.

  [12] Farewell, little girl.

  [13] Woe is me.

  [14] Welcome! Good! Good!




TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:


  Italicized text is surrounded by underscores: _italics_.

  Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.

  Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.

  Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.



*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 73565 ***